Devi Bagavatham Vol 2 PDF

Sampoorna
Sampoorna Devi Bhagavatham

Devi Bhagavatham
Vo lum e - 2
Devi Bhagavatham was the last Purana written by Sage Veda
Vyasa who was an incarnation of Sri Maha Vishnu himself.
This Purana contains Devi Mahatyam, Beejakshara Mantras,
important places of worship, pilgrimages to be undertaken,
conducting our life by following Sanathana Dharma, methods of
performing puja and instances of devotees attaining Kaivalyam
(Moksha). All this was beautifully explained by Pujya Guruji Shri
Vaddiparti Padmakar Garu in his discourse spread over 32 days.
Reading the Devi Bhagavatham is supposed to lead to salvation
Sadguru Brahmasri Vaddiparti Padmakar

of our soul. To get the maximum benefit of this book and attain
Moksha, our scriptures recommend reading it during the early
morning at Brahma Muhurtha time (between 3 am and 6 am)
Volume - 2
From the Discourses of

This book is published by Shri. K Siva Prasad – Balaha Group, Chennai
S a m p o o rn a
D ev i B h a g a va t h a m
Volume - 2

Sampoorna Devi Bhagavatham Volume - 2
All rights reserved
First Edition : September 2021
Published by
Shri. K Siva Prasad
Balaha Group,
Padma Edifice, No. 9, (New #2)
Annai Nagammai Street, R.A. Puram,
Chennai 600 028.
Ph : 044-4229 0909 (Contact : Mrs. Renu)
Designed & Printed by

Compuprint
No.9, ARISTO Flat C, 2nd Street,
Gopalapuram, Chennai 600 086.
Phone : 044 - 2811 1224 / 6768
E-mail : compuprint@gmail.com
Website : www.compuprint.in
Co n t en t S
CHAPTER XVII 7
• Story of Surathudu
• Why Guru Bruhaspathi disappear?
• Why did Indra kill his Guru?
• How Vruthasurudu originated?
• Why Indra hid in the Lotus Pitcher?
• Why Nahusha kicked Sage Agastya?
• How can we come out from the cycle of Karma?
• Why Harishchandra wanted to sacrifice his son in the Yagna?
CHAPTER XVIII 39
• How Sage Vishwamitra saved the child from being sacrificed?
• What is the conflict between Hai Hailu and the priests?
• Who is Auravudu?
• Why Lord Vishnu cursed Goddess Lakshmi?
• How did the clan of Hai Hailu start?
• Why Naradha got a Monkey face?
CHAPTER XIX 69
• Who was Sundari?
• Why Taladwajudu was sad?
• Did Sage Naradha understand the Illusion?
• Who is Sukanya?
• Why Sukanya married an old man?
• What boon did Sage Chyavana give to the Ashwini Gods?
CHAPTER XX 97
• Who was Madhasurudu?
• Who was Durgamudu?
• Why did the Gods become weak?
Sampoorna Devi Bhagavatham Volume-2
• Why Devi is known as Sathakshi and Sakhambari?

• Why did Sathi Devi die?
• How did Veerabhadra and Bhadrakali incarnate?
• The 108 Shakthi Peethams
CHAPTER XXI 125

• Description of different kinds of Hells and Punishments
• Saraswathi Moola Mantra
• Importance of Saraswathi Kavacham
• How to greet the Guru (Namaskar/ Pranam)?
CHAPTER XXII 147

• The traits of a human who came from Hell
• The traits of a good devotee
• The traits of people in Kali Yuga
• How Earth was created?
• How the Varaha Incarnation took place?
• How to take Holy dip in Rivers?
• Why Brunda was cursed by Radha?
CHAPTER XXIII 173

• Why did Radha curse Sudama and Brunda?
• The Birth Story of Tulasi
• Why we should fulfil our responsibilities?
• Why we should not steal flowers to worship God?
• How Saligramam emerged?
• How Tulasi became an Auspicious Plant?
• The miracles of Tulasi plant
• How was Savitri able to see Lord Yama Dharma Raja?
• What is this human life about?
CHAPTER XXIV 195

• How should one follow Dharma?
• What are the good Karmas one must do to attain salvation in this life?
• How to control the Mind?
4
• In which places will Goddess Lakshmi exist?

• How to worship Goddess Lakshmi?
• How to worship ancestors?
• Who is Swadha Devi?
CHAPTER XXV 223

• Why should we praise righteous people?
• Story of Dakshina Devi
• Story of Shashti Devi
• Story of Mangala Chandi
• Story of Mansa Devi
CHAPTER XXVI 249

• How did Mansa Devi trouble the King?
• Why did Kalidas reprimand Kalika Devi?
• How Mansa Devi became a Ghoul?
• Why Vinatha became a slave to her sister Kadruva?
• The story of Jarathkaruvu and Jarathkarudu
• Story of Goddess Radha and Golokam
CHAPTER XXVII 273

• Story of Goddess Vindhya Vasini
• Why Mountain Vindhya was angry with Meru Mountain?
• Why did the cycle of day and night stop?
• Order of temples to be visited in Kasi
CHAPTER XXVIII 293

• Who cannot stay in Kasi?
• Mantras to be chanted while applying Udhi
• How the Jyothir Lingams will reside in a devotee’s body?
• The story told by Lord Vigneswara to Sage Agastya
• Story of Goddess Vindhyachala Vasini
5
CHAPTER XXIX 313

• Why should we read or listen to Devi Bhagavatham?
• Story of Arunasura
• Story of a disciple who betrayed the Guru
• Why Guru Bruhaspathi stopped Arunasura from chanting the
Gayatri Mantram?
• How Goddess Bhramaramba Devi killed Arunasura?
• The Glory of Srisailam
CHAPTER XXX 331

• The Customs to be followed in daily life
• The birth of Rudraksha
• The glory of Rudraksha
• The glory of Udhi
CHAPTER XXXI 351

• The glory of Gayatri Mantram and Gayatri Kavacham
• The importance of Sandhya Vandanam
• Why Gods became egoistic?
• Why Agni was ashamed?
• The story of Sage Gouthamudu
CHAPTER XXXII 373

• Description of Manidweepam
• Benefits of listening to Devi Bhagavatham
6
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 17
Ke y Points
Story of Surathudu
Why Guru Bruhaspathi disappear?
Why did Indra kill his Guru?
How Vruthasurudu originated?
Why Indra hid in the Lotus Pitcher?
Why Nahusha kicked Sage Agastya?
How can we come out from the cycle of Karma?
Why Harishchandra wanted to sacrifice his son in the Yagna?
Om Sarva Chaithanya Rupaam, Thaam Aadyam Vidyancha Deemahi

Bhudhim Yaanah Prachothayath
The Devi Bhagavatam is an epic of Mantras; a summary of the Vedic sciences;

If you read or listen to this chapter your desires will be fulfilled. A person who does
not have desires and wishes only for salvation will attain it. Humans are called as
Manavulu because we are all offspring of MANUVA.
M A NVA NTA RA CHARIT HAM

1. Swayambhu, born from Brahma’s right hand 2. Swarochishudu,
3. Uthamudu 4. Tamasudu
5. Raivathudu, his daughter is Revathi wife of
6. Chakshashudu
Balarama
7. Vaivaswatha (Current era, Son of Surya (Sun)

8. Surya Savarni (son of Chaya and Sun) 9. Daksha Savarni
10. Meru Savarni 11. Brahma Savarni
12. Rudra Savarni 13. Rauchuyudu
14. Bhouthudu
These 14 persons will become Manu on rotational basis. The second Manu is
Swarochishudu. In his time the whole World was ruled by King Surathudu. He was
very virtuous; he had family and he was a good ruler. It was the richest kingdom.
People used glasses made of gold to drink water and used gold rings in construction
of wells (well rings are used to avoid well walls from collapsing). But time does not
always remain the same. With afflux of time and bad luck, misfortune had befallen
the King. A few ministers in his kingdom were corrupted and were greedy for
money. They wanted to depose the King. In the nearby deserts there were a race with
beards and shaven heads. They were known as KOLA VIDVAMSULU. They got this
name because they would not eat pigs. They sit facing towards west and pray to
the God. They write from right to left in direction. This race was against the Vedic
culture and they ate cows.
They got attracted by the wealth of King Surathudu. Kola Vidvamsulu took the
help of those greedy ministers and said, “Once we defeat your King you can rule
the kingdom, we will only take the wealth and leave”. The ministers thought, “If the
King is defeated, we will get the kingdom and throne and we can send these Kola
Vidvamsulu away by paying them money”. Thinking so the ministers helped them
by revealing the secret tunnel routes to the palace. Kola Vidvamsulu entering from
the deserts invaded the kingdom. To protect his wife and children King Surathudu
sent them away from the kingdom. He fought for some time; then he realized that
his men had also joined the enemies and were fighting against him. He thought, “It
was a waste to fight and any time I may be killed by the enemies. If I am alive, I can
get the kingdom back after some time, so being with life is more important now.
Fleeing from here is the best thing”. Thinking so he rode on a horse alone and fled
into the forest.
8
All of us have to obey the time; we cannot go against destiny. The rich may
become poor, the poor may become rich. When good and bad fortune comes and
goes no one knows, that is why the scholars bow their heads to time and live with
hardships and comforts. King Surathudu was restless in the forest, because he was a
King a few hours back, the whole World was under his control, with a small gesture
he used to get all the comforts, there were servants to serve and obey him. Now
he had no one to help or serve him and he was alone. The main reason for being
intolerable and restless after dismissal from power is, there will not be any people
to serve them.
We got this human life only because of our virtues done in the previous births.
We should be really grateful to God for this. Instead of that we are habituated
to blame or degrade others, as if we are the greatest in this world. We should
stop doing such acts and be humble and maintain cordial relations with others at
all times. Nothing stays permanent. Bhoja Maharaj was a King and a great poet,
who ruled this entire World and wrote an amazing slokam which narrates as, “In
Krutha Yuga there was a great King called Mandhata, who ruled this world, and he also
conquered King Ravana. Such a warrior with great valor left this world. In Tretha Yuga
Lord Rama was born and built a bridge on the sea, such a person also left the world. In
Dwapara Yuga King Dharmaraja and many others such Kings were born, they also left
the world. Does the Bhudevi (Earth) go with any of them? Or any minute thing go with
the people who die? Does their body or their attire go with them? Nothing goes with us,
only the soul goes with our sins and virtues”. King Surathudu realized the same, but he
was helpless and hungry.
He saw an ashram nearby with huts that were being built with grass and
Darbhas. In the middle of these there was a Yagna Kundam (place where Yagnas are
performed) and smoke was rising from it. Some bachelors were performing Yagna
with their Guru. King Surathudu got down from the horse and tied the horse to
a tree nearby, reached that place and greeted the Guru politely. The Guru looked
at King Surathudu and said, “I know who you are. You are King Surathudu. Due
to misfortune, you have been defeated by your enemies and you have reached here
without direction. You can stay here without the fear of the enemy. This is a sacred
9
place and home to Sages who lead a peaceful life. Vedic recitation and Yajnas are
held regularly here. There will be no suffering where the recitation of Vedas takes
place. Spend time in our ashram in peace. After some time if your fortune is good,
you will get back your kingdom”. Saying this the Guru called his disciple and asked
him to arrange accommodation for the King.
The King began living in that ashram and daily attended Yagnas and listened to
Puranas and ate whatever was given to him. The King spent his time in this way for
a few months. But in between he was restless, thinking about his wife and children.
“I worked hard and earned lots of wealth and kept it in my treasury. My ministers
may be wasting that money; I do not know how my kingdom is functioning now
and whether things are alright there or not”? When the Guru was giving discourse
on the Puranas, the King was physically present but his thoughts and concern were
on other things which he had lost. Sometimes the Guru asked him to pay attention
to the Puranas. For a person who lost money, person with debts, loss of lands and
other property, their suffering is unimaginable.
One day King Surathudu took bath and went for the Yagna. An untidy person
with a sad face reached there. King Surathudu asked him, “Who are you”? The person
replied, “My name is Samadhi and I was a great merchant. I have earned a lot of
wealth, but my wife and children together sent me out of the house”. The merchant
used to donate lots of money towards charity. So, his family members felt that he
will donate all the money and spoil their wealth. Hence one day the merchant’s wife
called his children and said, “Your father earned money, but what is the use? He is
donating lots of money away. He is a danger to all of us. So let us take control of the
money and property and send him out”. That is how the merchant had to come out
of his house. The family sent such a virtuous person out. The merchant continued
telling, “I am not worried that I have been abandoned as I have earned money with
morality and ethics. Since I was doing charity, my property increased but now it is
in my children’s hand and I am worried they may misuse that money. If I am there,
I might have done some charity with that money. I am worried about my wife as
she is innocent”. Samadhi was still worried about his family members who had sent
him out of the house.
10
King Surathudu said, “I lost my kingdom and you lost your money. We seem
to be sailing in the same boat. We both will go to the Guru, hold his feet and ask
him for an idea to be rid of our problems”. After the Yagna they went and held the
feet of Guru Sumedhudu. The King said, “I am worried about my lost kingdom
and he is worried about his wealth, property and his family members. Why are we
in such pain? Do we have a remedy for this pain? Help us in coming out of this
misery”. Guru Sumedhudu replied, “The situation you are experiencing is called as
an Illusion. We are not related to anyone, nothing belongs to us but still humans
think this is my money, my wealth, my property and materialism is a great delusion.
This delusion will pull and push us into the family. This illusion is as if everything is
there when nothing is there and when nothing is there everything is there. To come
out of this illusion and delusion we have to hold on to the Person who controls this
delusion and She is MAHA MAYA. That is Goddess Jagadamba.
Goddess Jagadamba plays with the world as a toy. This world is like a puppet
in the hands of the Devi. Because of this illusion created by the Devi you have
attachment towards your family and because of the same you lost your kingdom and
it makes you feel nostalgic”. King Surathudu and Samadhi then asked, “How can we
come out of this delusion and get back our lost things”. Guru Sumedhudu replied,
“I am going to give you Navarna Mantra. You chant this Mantra with devotion
and perform a Homam (a fire ritual performed usually on special occasions) for the
Devi. With this the Devi will appear”. Saying this he taught the Navarna Mantra
and asked them to chant with devotion.
OM AIM HREEM KLEEM CHAMUNDAYAI VICHCHE
Both of them greeted the Guru and started chanting this mantra with attention
and devotion. They also did Homam. The Devi did not appear. Their determination
increased. They said, “We are in trouble, so we got the Mantra from our Guru and
we have chanted it with devotion and we also did Homam. But the Devi is not
bestowing grace on us and not giving Darshan to us. Hence we don’t want to live”.
Saying this they started cutting their muscles part by part and offered it in the
Homam. As soon as they offered their muscle, the flames in the Homa Kundam
11
became more intense. It was a sacred fire and from those flames Goddess Jagadamba
appeared as CHITHAGNI KUNDA SAMBHUTHA (the Devi born from sacred fire).
They wanted to give their life to the Goddess. The felt that they wanted to heartily
invite the Goddess. (Chith is heartily offered themselves to Agni so Chithagni
Sambhutha means being born).
The Devi appeared and She touched them with love. King Surathudu’s and
Samadhi’s bodies became like before. They got all their muscles back and the injures
disappeared. The Devi turned towards Samadhi, “Oh Merchant! First I want to give
you a boon, ask whatever you want”. The merchant replied, “Oh Mother! Before
seeing You I had an emotional bonding with my wife and children and attachment
to my property. But after Your Darshan, I will not ask for all these materialistic
things. Now I do not have any attachment to my property. After Your Darshan my
life is filled with happiness, my heart is filled with eternal love. Even after doing
Tapas for millions of years, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva could not
have Your Darshan easily, but I had the Darshan of you. I do not have interest on
anything. I just want a permanent place in Your Manidweepam. Please bless me with
salvation. I do not want anything other than Your grace and presence”.
Samadhi’s story is an example of the pinnacle of knowledge of a scholar. The

merchant was a millionaire, he enjoyed all the luxuries, and he was away from his
family. Now if he asks, the Devi will bless him with the whole World as a boon. But
after the Darshan of the Devi he thought, “I do not need materialistic things. I only
want the blessings of the Goddess”. This is the stage every human has to reach in
their life. After getting the grace of the Devi, still we are requesting for materialistic
things means that our Karma has not matured. Samadhi was a Yogi so he asked for
the Devi’s presence and nothing else. The Devi replied to Samadhi, “In the near
future you will reach Me. Go to the Himalayas and continue your Japam. After
sometime you will leave your body and permanently reach Me and you will not have
rebirth”. After giving this boon she turned towards King Surathudu.
The Devi asked, “Oh King! What do you want”? The King replied, “Right now,
I do not have the wish for salvation. My enemies have defeated me. So, I have
12
a grudge on them. As long as I have this grudge, I cannot come to You. Therefore,
I need my kingdom back. After that, any time You can take me to Your World”.
Humans have different perceptions. The Devi said, “All your enemies in this World
will be destroyed. Your ministers will come back and enthrone you as King again.
All the remaining enemies will die in your hands. You will rule this world for 1000
years. In your next birth you will be born to Lord Surya (Sun) and Chaya Devi with
the name Sawarni and you will be the Manu for a tenure”. Giving these boons the
Devi disappeared. With this boon the ministers killed all the enemies, came back
to King Surathudu and said, “Oh King! We made a big mistake; we accept that we
have joined the enemies and now repent our behavior. You please come back and
rule the World”. The ministers took King Surathudu with them and enthroned
him as the King. King Surathudu’s wife and children also came back and joined
the King. He ruled for 1000 years, and after leaving the body he merged with Lord
Surya (Sun).
Lord Surya had two wives; one Sandhya Devi and another Chaya Devi. Lord
Surya and Chaya Devi had two sons and one daughter. With the Devi’s grace King
Surathudu was born as the eldest son Sawarni and Saniswarudu as their second son.
Saniswarudu is the strongest planet of all. The daughter’s name is Tapathi which
is a River. The Devi should be worshiped with devotion when trouble comes. Sage
Vyasa told Janamejeya, “Every living being will be in trouble at one point of time;
worrying or crying will not help you to come out of trouble. We have to be strong
at that point of time. Both the King and the merchant had devotion on their Guru
Sumedhudu and followed what he said. When the Guru says something, without
thinking if we follow, we will get the grace of the Guru. With the grace of the Guru
in this life we can achieve everything including salvation. So, when you are in
trouble surrender at the feet of the Devi”.
Sage Vyasa started to narrate a story, “Janamejeya, no matter how great a person
is, he will be harmed if he violates Dharma. For example, I am going to tell you
about the life of Lord Indra. Once there was a Sage TWASHTA (Rishi), also known
as Vishwakarma and he was the sculptor and architect for the Gods. This Sage
wished to have the greatest son in the world. With his Tapas energy he created a
son. The son was with three heads, so he was named as TRISIRUDU (another name
13
is Viswarupudu). Trisirudu read Veda with the head facing towards the east (with
one head). With the head facing towards south he drank SOMA RASAM (a plant
juice, which was a fundamental offering in the Vedic sacrifices. The stalks of the
plant were pressed between stones, and the juice was filtered through sheep’s wool
and then mixed with water and milk). With the head facing towards north, he spoke
about materialistic things.
When the Guru asks to do something, without thinking we have to follow. If the
Guru asks us to die, the disciple should be ready for that. If the disciple does not
respect the Guru, does not listen to what he said and if the Guru who gives mantra
is not respected, then the disciple has to face Hell for several times. He will be born
as a dog for 100 lifetimes. Thereafter he will be born as an outcaste. So, respect the
Guru. Indra sometimes did not respect his Guru. One day Guru Bruhaspathi was
angry with Lord Indra so he disappeared saying, “I will not be visible to you”. The
Gods were in search for another Guru due to this. They chose Sage Trisirudu because
he was created by Rishi Twashta, and he had three heads and he was a scholar. Indra
asked Sage Trisirudu, “You be my Guru”. Sage Trisirudu replied, “I will be your
Guru, but as soon as Sage Bruhaspathi returns, I will leave that position”. Indra
accepted for that and made Sage Trisirudu as Guru for the Gods.
Sage Trisirudu took the position of Sage Bruhaspathi and everyone was happy
with him. But there was a problem here. Sage Trisirudu’s mother was a Demon and
his father a God. He was biased towards his mother and was close to the Demons.
So secretly he called the Demons and blessed them saying, “You will get good
fortune and flourish more than the Gods” and he would share the Yagna Prasadam.
Indra came to know about this, confronted Sage Trisirudu and said, “You are Guru
for the Gods, you have to bless the Gods with Yagna Akshathalu (Akshata - unbroken
rice grains mixed with turmeric), and you have to give Prasadam only to Us. But
you are giving these to the Demons also and this is not acceptable”. Sage Trisirudu
did not give importance to these words and said, “I am a Sage and I do not have
discrimination and all are equal to me”. Saying this he closed his eyes and started
his Japam.
14
Indra was very angry, “You are our Guru, and instead of blessing us you are
blessing Demons. It will be dangerous if we let you live”. So, he killed him with his
Vajrayudham. Sage Trisirudu fell down after being hit by the weapon, Vajrayudham
and died. Sage Trisirudu looked alive even after his death, so Indra got a doubt,
“I think he still has life in him; unless I behead him, he will not die”. Thinking
so he planned to behead Sage Trisirudu. Indra saw a woodcutter nearby who was
cutting trees. Indra called him, “Oh Taksha! (Sanskrit word means wood cutter)”.
The wood cutter came there and Indra said, “He is my enemy, so I hit him with my
Vajrayudham, but I feel that he still has life in him. Once I hit him with Vajrayudham
I should not use it again for the second time on the same person, this is the rule for
Vajrayudham. So, I am not hitting him with Vajrayudham again. You have an axe,
using it you hew his three heads. Then I will get rid of my enemy”.
Now this woodcutter was clever. So he reasoned, “You are very selfish. Killing
him will fetch you benefits. Which is why you want to do this. You must be a very
greedy man and that is why you have killed a person you claim to be your Guru.
What do I get for doing this? I am going about my business, making furniture out
of the wood I cut and live happily with what I earn. Why would I get into this act of
beheading someone? That too someone who is a scholar, done so many yagnas, has
3 heads and a Guru of the Gods?” Indra said, “Alright from now on all woodcutters
will get a part of the benefit derived from performing Yagnas (18% benefit); Now
will you behead him?” Since then, one of the instruments used by woodcutters is
kept near a Yagna. Taksha thought, “If I can get 18% benefits of doing the Yagna,
I can afford to commit this sin!” And he heaved and chopped off the three heads!
Sparrows came out from the head of Sage Trisirudu which recited the Vedas.
Thithuvu bird (a kind of Indian bird) came out of the head which had Soma rasam
and Quail bird came out of the head with which Trisirudu was talking about
materialistic things. Chirping, these birds flew away. At that moment a Celestial
Voice came from the sky and warned, “Oh Indra! You have committed a great sin.
You killed your Guru and above that you separated the heads after death. Because
of this sin your position will be in trouble. The birds which came out from the heads
of Trisirudu will chirp that “Indra Killed his Guru” where ever they go. Because of
the chirping of those birds, your body will be affected”. Hearing this Indra started
15
trembling and bemoaned, “I committed a sin by killing him”. But with courage he
left for his home and started chanting Gayatri Mantram.
Sage Tvashta came to know that Indra had killed his son, SageTrisirudu. So, he
was very angry and took an oath that, “I will destroy this Indra and until then I will
not rest”. He arranged a Yagna Kundam beside his son’s dead body and he chanted a
Mantra. Any mantra can give results and is considered auspicious when pronounced
properly otherwise it becomes poison. That is what happened here.
Indrasatro Vivar Daswa
The enemy of Indra, Oh Demon! Prosper. This mantra pronounced thus, would have
produced a Demon who could have killed Indra. Sage Tvashta was angry and was
upset with the son’s death, so he pronounced it as
Indra Satro Vivar Daswa
As Sage Tvashta took a pause after the word Indra the meaning had been
completely changed. Oh Indra! You are my enemy, you prosper. So, this Yagna gave
good result and good fortune to Indra. That is why we have to hear carefully when
the Guru is giving the mantra. If the mantra is not pronounced properly, we may not
get the desired results. Hence the Gurus will be correcting the language sometimes.
It is their duty to correct the devotees and the disciples. No one is a complete
scholar but to the extent the Guru knows they can correct. Except Lord Siva no one
knows about everything.
Vruthudu was born from a Yagna, also known as Vruthasurudu. He had a big
body, big hands, clumsy face, big fangs, a large nose and his head was touching the
moon and he was holding a Trishul. He was born with the effect of mantra, but he
could not live for a long time (due to the mistake in Pronunciation). Immediately he
greeted his father and asked him, “Oh Vishwakarma! You have incarnated me from
this Yagna with the power of your mantra. What is my duty”?. Sage Tvashta replied,
“Indra is wicked, you defeat him and grab Heaven”. Immediately Vruthasurudu
invaded Heaven and defeated the Gods, and threw the Gods out. Indra was afraid
by looking at all these, so he fled. Vruthasura had ethics and morality. He knew that
16
one should not kill the person who is fleeing. So, he went back to his father and said,
“Oh Father! I have won war against the Gods and I grabbed them with my hand
and threw them out of Heaven. Indra fled without fighting with me. We should
not kill the people who are running away so I left him and came back to you”. Sage
Tvashta said, “Indra is a danger for us all the time; he will flee, but will kill us from
the back, so you have to save yourself from him. Hence you start Tapas for Lord
Brahma, impress him and get the boon of immortality”. Vruthasurudu with utmost
attention and devotion did Tapas for Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma was impressed
and appeared and asked, “What do you want”?
Vruthasura replied, “I know you are not going to give me the boon of immortality,
but I do ask that I should not be killed by dry or wet object, I should not die during
day or night, and I should not die by the five elements of nature. I want this boon”.
Lord Brahma accepted and gave the boon. Vruthasurudu went back his father and
said, “Father I got the boon from Lord Brahma. Now neither a weapon nor the
five elements of nature can kill me”. Sage Tvashta was very happy, and said, “Now
go and swallow that Indra”. Vruthasurudu again invaded Heaven. All the Gods
scattered. Vruthasura took Indra in one hand and swallowed him like a small pill.
The Gods were fearful and started thinking, “How to protect Indra”?
Sage Bruhaspathi before disappearing from Heaven, preached NARAYANA

KAVACHAM to Indra and he also said, “As long as you recite this Kavacham you will
not die”. As Vruthasurudu swallowed him, Indra reached his stomach and started
chanting this Kavacham. That is why he was safe in the stomach and protected
himself from the regular process of digestion. The Gods started thinking, “How to
get Indra out of Vruthasura’s stomach”? They got an idea and they created an energy
and named it as JUMBRANAMU (means yawning) and sent it to Vruthasura.
Immediately Vruthasura started yawning. As soon as he opened his mouth wide,
Indra jumped out from the mouth. Indra said, “Vruthasura you should not swallow
me again; I cannot tolerate the processes in the stomach.”
Meanwhile Lord Brahma appeared there and said, “Vruthasura, Indra is your
cousin brother. He is the leader for the Gods. With affection on Me both of you be
17
friendly and do not fight”. Vruthasurudu said, “I do not have any problem in being
friendly with Indra. Because you ordered, I will not kill him. At the same time how
can I believe him? He is wicked, he did commit a lot of sins, like he cheated Sage
Gouthama’s wife Ahalya and many others. He behaved in wicked ways with many
people”. Then all the Sages came there and said, “We will make Indra take an oath
or promise of not harming you. Will you believe him after the oath?” Vruthasurudu
replied, “Ask him to take an oath first, and then I will be friendly with him”. All the
Sages and the Gods together brought Indra to Vruthasurudu and said, “Indra will
swear whatever we say”. Vruthasura asked Indra, “When I was born, my father told
me that I will die if someone hit me from the back. So, you cannot hit me from the
back. Is that acceptable to you?”
Indra obediently accepted it and placed his hand in Vruthasura’s hand and
promised him. The next oath was, “You should always walk in front of me and not
behind me. You should not go back on the word given and if you do not honor your
oath, you will incur great sins”. Believing all these oaths, Vruthasura was friendly
with Indra. Both travelled all the places together. One day Vishwakarma (Sage
Tvashta) called his son Vruthasurudu and said, “Do not believe him; do not be
friendly with people who are the betrayer of faith and traitors. The Puranas stated
that we should give our life to the Guru and surrender to them completely, but
Indra did not respect his own Guru. You are roaming with such a person. It is
dangerous. Please listen to me”. Vruthasurudu was under the influence of Indra’s
sweet words and false obedience, so he replied, “Oh Father! What you said is true,
but these days Indra has changed his nature. I can sense a kind of sweetness in his
words. I am very strong when compared to Indra and I have many boons. Even if
he wishes to kill me, I will not die. He has changed and he will not betray his oath
and my faith, so I believe him. Even if he betrays his promise and tries to kill me,
as I have many boons, it is not easy for him to kill me.” Sage Tvashta warned him
again and became calm.
Indra was friendly on one side and on the other he did not stop thinking wickedly,
“This wicked Vruthasurudu occupied my position and my kingdom and is sitting
with me on the throne. I have promised so many things to him, but I am just waiting
18
for the opportunity to kill him. But how to kill him? Enemy will always be an
enemy and we should not believe an enemy and move with them. So, I have to kill
my enemy”. This continued for some time. One day Indra prayed to the Devi with
devotion, “ Oh Jaganmatha! A Demon occupied the throne of Heaven. Show me a
way to get back my throne, Heaven and protect me”. Goddess Jaganmatha replied,
“Indra, do not worry. Even though Vruthasurudu is friendly with you, a Demon is
a Demon. The position of Indra is yours. When you are ruling Heaven, removing
you from the throne is a big crime, so he has to die. But he will not die in the day
time or at night. He can die at sunset. He will not die with wet or dry object, there
is only one object which is neither dry nor wet and that is the foam of the sea. Dip
your Vajrayudham in that foam and in the evening, hit him from behind. He will
die”. Giving these instructions the Devi disappeared.
Once Indra knew there was a way to kill this Demon, he relaxed. He prayed
to Lord Vishnu to enhance the power of the Vajrayudham, which led to the Lord
installing Himself in the center of the weapon. It became even more powerful as
Lord Vishnu Himself had embraced it. Indra hid the weapon in his waist and one
day as he and Vruthasura were wandering around the Ocean of Milk, Indra waited
till it was evening. Vruthasura was walking ahead with his hands folded and it was
the right moment for Indra to strike. “Now it is neither day or night and luckily
we are near the sea. Let me dip this powerful Vajrayudham in the sea’s froth, and
then I can kill him from behind. I just need to divert his attention so that he does
not look behind.” He called out to Vruthasura and told him, “Oh Friend! Look at
that Uchchaihshravas (horse) in the middle of the Ocean. Is it not beautiful?” Thus,
diverting Vruthasura’s attention, Indra dunked the Vajrayudham in the sea foam and
then stabbed him from the back. Vruthasura died instantly. So, he died not of any
dry or wet object but by the energy of the Devi in the form of the sea foam and with
Vishnu embedded in the Vajrayudham.
As Vruthasura died, a black woman came out from that body. Indra asked the
woman, “Who are you?” The woman replied, “Do you not know me? You have
insulted Guru Bruhaspathi and killed Sage Trisirudu. On top of it you promised
and broke that promise, deceived your friend and killed him. I am the form of Great
19
Sin. For your acts of Brahma Hatya (Murder), Guru Hatya, Mithra Hatya (killing
a friend) and breaking the promise, I am going to hold you and I will not leave
you”. Indra started trembling and said, “Oh Great Sin! Please do not embrace me”.
The sin will be always in the form of dark (black) woman. Once this sin latches on
to the person, then that person will be plagued by illness, unrest, insomnia (lack of
sleep), misery, suffering and finally leave the body with these. Even Indra cannot
get liberated from it. When this black woman was about to catch Indra, he ran to
his wife. Sachi Devi asked, “Your enemy is killed; now why are you so worried?”.
Indra replied, “The enemy died but a new trouble has come. A great sin is going to
hold me”. Indra stayed in Heaven for two or three days. He was not able to bear the
suffering, so he fled from Heaven without informing Sachi Devi and reached Earth.
The lotus flower has the power to repel sins. So, worshipping the Devi with lotus
flowers will remove even terrible sins. Goddess Jaganmatha likes lotus flower, which
is why She has the name PADMA PRIYE (the Devi who loves lotus). One can come
out of poverty quickly if we worship the Devi with lotus flowers. Puranas stated
that by worshipping the Devi with 1000 Lotus flowers on Friday, we will come out
of terrible poverty and great sins. There are golden colored lotus flowers in Manasa
Sarovaram (“Manas” meaning mind, intellect, intelligence, while “Sarovara” means
a lake). Indra finally reached Manasa Sarovaram. Since the Sin Being could not
penetrate or even touch the lotus, Indra found a perfect place to hide in the lotus
pitcher. The Sin Being stayed on at the banks of Manasa Sarovaram and said, “Indra,
since I am troubling you, you came to Manasa Sarovaram and hid in the pitcher of
the lotus flower. One day or the other you will have to come out; till that time, I
will wait on the banks of Manasa Sarovaram. Once you come out, I will hold you
and torture you”. Indra thought, “Instead of getting into trouble with Sin Being, it
is better to stay here”, Thinking so he stayed there for 1000 years.
Even Indra, the ruler of Heaven had to hide in the lotus pitcher and suffer for the
sins he had committed. But for every sin there is atonement. In Devi Bhagavatham
at the end of every chapter it has been clearly stated that listening to or reading the
Bhagavatham with utmost attention and devotion will get deliverance from terrible
sins. Sometimes the sins that cannot be forgiven even by doing Tapas for thousands
20
of years can be cured by listening to or reading Devi Bhagavatham with Attention

and Devotion. The bonds, relationships with people, responsibilities and works will
always be there in human life. But one has to take time out for listening to or
reading Devi Bhagavatham. If we are not able do this then Lord Yama Dharma Raja
will allocate time from 3000 years to 30,000 years and take us to Hell. In this Kali
Yuga only one thing can help us to come out of great sins and it is by listening to
or reading Puranas. Sage Markandeya said, “If I surrender to Lord Siva, what can
Lord Yama Dharma Raja do?” That should be our inspiration to develop interest
in Puranas and spend time on listening to or reading Devi Bhagavatham and other
Puranas, that too with devotion and attention.
Meanwhile since there was no ruler for Heaven, the Demons invaded it. Then
all the Gods went to Lord Brahma and said, “Without telling his wife, Indra fled
and we do not know what happened to him. There is no ruler for Heaven. Who will
protect Heaven from the Demons?” Lord Brahma replied, “You need a temporary
Indra to protect the Heaven. The person who did 100 Ashvamedha Yagnas (grandest
of the Vedic religious rites of ancient India, performed by a King to celebrate his
imperial sovereignty. If the horse entered a foreign kingdom, its ruler had to either
fight or submit) will be eligible to become Indra. No one did 100 Ashvamedha yagnas
but on Earth Emperor Nahushudu did 99 Ashvamedha Yagnas. He was born in the
Chandra clan. Chandra’s (Moon’s) son was Budha. Budha’s son was Pururavudu
and Pururavudu’s son is Nahushudu. Enthrone him as temporary Indra”.
Emperor Nahusha was a great and righteous person and performed 99

Ashvamedha Yagnas. He never desired for others property or objects and always
spoke the truth. The Gods reached Emperor Nahusha and said, “Mahatma, please
accept the position of Indra for some time. Lord Brahma also ordered the same.
So please come to our World and rule the Heaven, Earth and Patala Lokam in
accordance with Dharma”. Emperor Nahusha said, “Oh Gods! I am spending my
time in worshipping the Devi and happy with the throne on this Earth. I do not
want any position in Heaven, and that too this position is not permanent. Once
Indra is back you will send me out. I am happy here”. The Gods responded, “Lord
Brahma suggested that you are the only eligible person to rule Heaven and for
21
holding Indra’s position. At least to respect Lord Brahma’s words you have to come
and accept the throne”. Emperor Nahusha replied, “I cannot control you, because
you are Gods and you have divine glories and powers. I am a human being, others
may not listen to me, and so if you give me a boon then I will take position on the
throne”.
The Gods asked, “What is that boon”? Emperor Nahusha replied, “Give me half
of all your strengths” He asked for half the strength of 33 crore Gods. As it was the
order of Lord Brahma, the 33,00,00,000 Gods gave half their strength to Emperor
Nahusha. With the power of this strength his body started shining brightly. “Now I
can control the Gods”. Saying this he went to Indra Lok and sat on Indra’s throne.
He ruled the world with Dharma for 100 years. He behaved depending on the
situation and he never used abusive language. One day he gave instructions to all
the Gods and asked them, “I heard about a great NANDANAM (garden) in Heaven.
I have visited all the places in Heaven but never visited Nandanam garden. I have
taken a ride on Airaavatham, Uchchaihshravas, Chariot, tasted ambrosia, ate the
fruits of Kalpavriksha but I could not see Nandanam garden so far. Please show me
that garden”.
As he was the King, to obey his orders they took him to Nandanam garden. As
he was wandering in the garden, he saw Sachi Devi (wife of Indra) plucking flowers.
He was astonished by the beauty of Sachi Devi. He asked the Gods who she was.
The Gods replied that she is the wife of Indra. Hearing to this answer, Nahusha said,
“I am Indra,” Gods replied that she is the wife of the previous Indra, Purandhara.
With astonishment Nahusha said, “Sachi Devi is gorgeous, Oh Gods! You have
betrayed me”. The Gods were surprised and said, “How have we betrayed you? We
brought you from Earth and gave you the throne of Indra”. Nahusha replied, “You
gave me the position of Indra, but you did not give me Indrani (wife of Indra). Is it
not a betrayal”? The Gods were more surprised listening to Nahusha. Anyone can
take the position, but cannot ask for the previous minister’s or ruler’s wife.
They said, “We can offer you the position of Indra but cannot give you his wife.
It is a great sin”. Nahusha was irritable and said, “What is wrong in it? I know about
Indra, he abducted Gouthama Maharshi’s wife. He had many affairs with different
22
women. So, I do not want to listen to anything. I want Indrani as my wife. Indrani
should always be with Indra; currently I am Indra so she has to be my wife. If you are
not able to convince her to be my wife, I will burn all of you to ashes.” Fifty percent
of every one’s strength is with Nahusha, so whatever he says the Gods have to follow
otherwise he has the power to burn the Gods. The Gods thought, “Unnecessarily,
we brought him and made him Indra. Now we have put ourselves into trouble”.
Thinking so, under unavoidable circumstances they went to Sachi Devi and said,
“You know that the present Indra is Nahushudu; He wants to marry you. If you are
not accepting to his proposal, he will abduct you. We will also be in trouble. Why
should all of us be in trouble? Why cannot you marry him?”
Sachi Devi was surprised and said, “Oh Gods! With the temporary suffering
Indra fled and you want to handover his wife to a stranger? Are you so unjust?”
The Gods replied, “Oh Mother! What we can do? We are all puppets in the hands
of Nahusha. We cannot change the time and we do not have the power to save
you. We are helpless”. At that moment Sachi Devi remembered their Guru, Sage
Bruhaspathi. In any adversity, there is no better saviour other than a Guru. The
Guru is the only one who can protect all creatures in difficult times. So, Sachi Devi
prayed to Guru Bruhaspathi with devotion, “Oh Guru Deva! Please protect me”.
Till that time, he was hiding from all and in invisible form. As soon as Sachi Devi
called him, Sage Bruhaspathi appeared immediately. That is the grace of the Gurus.
A Guru does not stay angry for long, they only scold when the disciple makes
mistakes. But in reality, when the disciple is in danger and calls, “Oh Guru! You have
to protect me”, then the Guru will forget everything and protects them.
It is said there is no God other than the Guru. Such a kind hearted Guru
appeared and asked Sachi Devi, “What do you want”? The Gods beside Sachi Devi
said, “Mahatma you know everything; because you have asked, we will tell you.
Presently Nahusha is ruling our Heaven. He is asking Sachi Devi to become his
wife. Sachi Devi is sad about the same. Now we do not know what to do. That is
why Sachi Devi prayed to you in our presence. You think about a plan. The divine
manoeuvre should suppress Nahusha and protect Sachi Devi. Please think of it as
soon as possible. If it is getting delayed Nahusha may become irritable and angry”.
23
Guru Bruhaspathi was very intelligent. This is why we call people with intellect as
Bruhaspathi. Guru Bruhaspathi said, “Sachi Devi, at the time of trouble we have to
think intelligently. You personally go to Nahusha and tell, “Oh Nahusha! I want to
worship the Devi for a year. If you are not disturbing me for a year, thereafter I will
marry you”. With the lust on you he will give you one year’s time. After one year I
will tell you how to come out this problem. What do you say?”
Sachi Devi was very happy with the plan and felt relaxed. With this plan she
went to Nahusha’s palace. Nahusha saw Sachi Devi coming on her own to the
palace. He felt extremely happy and said, “Indrani you came for me? I was waiting
for you”. Sachi Devi replied, “I am always Indra’s wife”. Nahusha thought presently
he is Indra, so she means to say ‘his’ wife. But here the intention of Sachi Devi is she
was always wife of Indra not Nahusha. Again, Sachi Devi continued, “How can I
deny you? But I have started a Vratham (refers to pious observances such as fasting,
worshipping, rituals and pilgrimage). I have to worship the Devi for a year with
devotion and purity and after that I can marry you. I kept this rule for myself. If you
can give me one year’s time, I will finish the Jaganmatru Puja; that is worshipping
the Devi and will see you”. Nahusha replied, “I am happy that you have accepted
my proposal, you take your time. If not, a year you can take another year. This one
year worship with devotion. I will not disturb you. But after one year you have to
consider me”. Sachi Devi replied, “After a year I will consider you, that is why I am
worshipping the Devi”. Nahusha accepted.
Sachi Devi went back to Guru Bruhaspathi. He established an idol of Goddess

Jaganmatha in Sachi Devi’s palace. He preached Navarna Mantra with Beejaksharam
and said, “You chant this Mantra and worship the Devi with lotus flowers. See the
results”. In the presence of the Guru Sachi Devi worshiped the Devi with devotion.
One full moon day, Goddess Jaganmatha, Avyaja Karunamurthy, appeared to Sachi
Devi.
Devi was with pleasant face, smiling. She will never be angry with Her devotees. She
appeared with three eyes. Right eye being the sun, left eye the Moon and third eye being
Agni (fire). She is a Mother to all the creatures from Lord Brahma to a smallest insect, that
24
is why She is the Jaganmatha. She is an embodiment of compassion. She is the ruler of the
Universe (all the Worlds). She is the form of gentleness. She is embodiment of knowledge.
Such a Devi appeared and Sachi Devi become numb. She forgot to do the
Sthotram. The Devi said, “Oh Sachi Devi! I know that your heart is filled with
unknown joy and bliss. The joy of seeing Me is indescribable, because of this bliss
you are not able to describe Me and not able to pray to Me with Sthotram. Once the
joy is filled in the heart a person will become silent. This silence is real worship. Now
I am giving you the power to talk, “Oh Wife of Indra! Whatever you want, ask Me
without hesitation. I will give whatever you ask”. Sachi Devi folded her hands and
greeted the Devi and said, “Jaganmatha appeared in front me and is asking me to
tell my wish, what can I ask? Every woman wants to be with her husband and have
a happy family life. Even I, want Indra back as my husband and I should not have
trouble or problem because of Nahusha. This Nahusha should be destroyed, Indra
should become the ruler again. With the lust he wants to imprison me, so get rid of
this Nahusha from my life. Give back my husband”
The Devi replied, “Try to find out where your husband is and then you can bring
him back here”. Saying this she called a messenger and said, “Oh Messenger! Take
Sachi Devi to the place where Indra is hidden”. The Devi disappeared from there.
With the help of the Devi’s messenger Sachi Devi reached Manasa Sarovaram near
Mount Kailash. The Devi’s messenger said, “Your husband is troubled by the sins
he has committed, like killing the Guru and others. Hence in Manasa Sarovaram
he is hiding in a lotus pitcher. Indra is in this pitcher”. She took Sachi Devi near
the pitcher. And the messenger said, “You know why Indra is not coming out of
the pitcher? See, all of Indra’s sins took the form of that black woman. Do you see
her? She is waiting on the coast for Indra. If he comes out, this black woman will
embrace him”.
Sachi Devi went near the pitcher, started crying and said, “What is this Karma,
Lord? Will you ever come to me”? Indra replied, “What to say Sachi Devi, I am
hidden in this lotus pitcher and experiencing the results of great sins that I have
committed. From past thousand years I am away from ambrosia, my position,
25
wife and she had to come to Earth and see me hidden in this Manasa Sarovaram.
I am suffering terribly for hiding here. If I come out, the Demon in the form of
my sins will embrace me. Till my good times start and my sins get reprieve I am
helpless. Wait for the good times. Now I cannot do anything. Sachi Devi replied,
“Nahusha wants to marry me and troubling me and you are asking me to wait for
good times? You are saying that you cannot come out of the pitcher and are helpless.
Should I marry him and destroy my life”? Indra laughed and said, “I did not mean
that since I cannot come out that I will not help you. I will get you out of this mess
like situation. Oh Innocent Sachi Devi! There is an antidote for snake poison. There
will be antidote for this sinner also. I will give you a good plan. Listen. He is in lust,
he will do whatever you say. So, say:
Sachi: “Come in a Vahanam (vehicle which carries) I will marry you”.
Nahusha: Alright
Sachi: I will tell you what kind of Vahanam
Nahusha: Okay tell me on which Vahanam I have to come?
Sachi: Indra has come on Airaavatham, Uchchaihshravas, Chariot and Cloud, but
you come on a Palanquin by name Brahma Radham, which is carried by the Sages
(Sages are called as form of Lord Brahma). Then I will marry you.
After he has been carried by the Sages, his good virtues will be completed and
he will die. To destroy him, one has to make him fall under the curse of Brahma
(Sages). This is the only way to come out of the trouble”.
Sachi Devi said, “Oh Indra! What an idea! Even though you are hiding, your
brain is so sharp”. Saying this she left the place and reached Indra Lok and called
Nahusha and said, “One year time has completed. I will marry you. The day after
tomorrow is an auspicious day. That day you come in a Palanquin, carried by the
Saptha Rishis or Brahma Rishis. I like Brahma Rishi Vahanam. The Palanquin should
be carried by the Sages like Agastya, Kasyapa, Atri, Vasishta, Vishwamitra, Gautama
Maharishi, Jamadagni and Bharadwaja, who do constant Tapas. If you come like that
your grace will increase and my wish will also be fulfilled”.
26
In lust Nahushudu had become a fool. In reality if someone is asking a wish like
this they should think about the consequences. Nahusha should realise that, “If
my Palanquin is carried by Braham Rishis, I will lose all my good virtues”. Then he
should desist from doing such acts, but Nahusha was completely blinded by lust, so
he replied to Sachi Devi, “Saptha Rishis will carry me and I will come to you on a
Palanquin. We will get married. Your choice of Vahanam is very nice”. On that day
he called upon the Rishis and said, “Oh Agastya and other Rishis! You carry this
Palanquin. You carry on both sides, I will sit in it and you take me to Sachi Devi”.
The Palanquin was very large and heavy and had big supports to carry. The Sages
looked at each other. They remembered what Lord Brahma said to them, “Oh Sages!
As long as Nahusha is in Indra position you have to obey him”. “Now Nahusha is
in Indra’s designation so we have to obey him. But carrying him is a great sin but
there is no other choice for us”. Thinking So, the Sages accepted to carry Nahusha.
Nahushudu got into the Palanquin and the Saptha Rishis started carrying
him. If the time is not favourable, mankind will get ideas like Nahusha. It is an
unpardonable sin to affront the great Sages. We should not go beyond limits and
commit sins like insulting Gods, Sages, Dharma and Guru. As money grows, so
should the humility and knowledge. As one listens to and reads Puranas, knowledge
increases and it causes change in human beings. The individuals will become polite,
humble and become perfect in honouring the Mahatmas. As the wealth increases
an ignorant will think that he knows everything and insult the Mahatmas. This is
always dangerous. How to behave with Guru has been clearly stated in Puranas.
Due to misfortune and bad times Nahusha asked the Sages to carry him in a
Palanquin. The Saptha Rishis were carrying the Palanquin and started walking. As
they were not used to carrying heavy things (Palanquin) the Sages were walking
slowly. Nahusha was consumed by lust so he was in a hurry to reach Sachi Devi as
early as possible. Hence Nahusha started beating the Sages with a whip and asking
them to walk fast (Sanskrit word is Sarpa). Still the Sages were not able to move
fast. Sage Agastya was carrying the Palanquin at the front and he was nearest to
Nahusha’s left leg. Agastya was a great Sage who killed many Demons with his Tapas
power and he has been considered almost equal to Lord Siva. Nahusha was in lust
27
and he forgot the reality. Nahusha said, “Why are you not able to walk? I want to get
married and enjoy my life, but you are walking slowly and it is irritating me”. Saying
this with his left leg he kicked Sage Agastya on his head and said, “Sarpa! Sarpa!”
(Walk fast). The Sages were able to tolerate the beatings with a whip. But now Sage
Agastya was extremely angry and let go of the Palanquin.
Sage Agastya said, “Fool! Getting

into Palanquin is a great mistake
and making us carry that
Palanquin is another great
mistake. On top of it you kicked
me with your left leg, and said
Sarpa! Sarpa! Therefore, take
birth as Sarpa (python) on Earth.
Till the end of Dwapara Yuga be
like a python and suffer. At the
end of Dwapara Yuga, in your
clan Dharmaraja will be born. He
will come to the forest and
answer your questions. Then you
will be relieved from the curse
and you will reach Heaven again.
Till that time, you suffer in the
form of a python”. This happened
in Krutha Yuga, so Nahusha
Nahusha falling from the Palanquin
suffered in the form of a python
from Krutha Yuga through Tretha Yuga to the end of Dwapara Yuga. He was only
then relieved from his curse.
While falling down Nahusha said, “Forgive me for my mistake. How about my food
once I change into a python”. Sage Agastya replied, “I will give you the power to
swallow anything including Indra”. Which is why once he catches no one can get
out of that grip. In Dwapara Yuga he catches Bheema (brother of Dharmaraj) the
28
strongest brother of all the Pandavas. Even he was not able to come out of the grip
of (Nahusha) the Python. During the time of curse, Nahusha had the boon from
the Sages and the Gods, so the python was strong. Bheema was not able to come
out of the grip, so Dharmaraja came in search of Bheema. Once Nahusha in the
Python form saw Dharmaraja, he remembered the past and asked the questions.
These questions are known as Nahusha questions. Dharmaraja answered all those
and Nahusha got relieved from the curse and got his original appearance back.
Nahusha blessed Dharmaraja and said, “We both belong to Chandra clan” and left
back to Heaven.
No matter how great the power and Indra’s position was, if an individual fails
to follow Dharma they will be destroyed. Sage Agasthyudu is most beloved to the
Devi. He worshipped Goddess Parvathi in one hand and Lord Siva in the other.
He was blessed by both of them and obtained many boons. Nahusha kicked such
a great Sage. So, anyone who is not virtuous will be destroyed. All this happened
because of Indra. When Nahushudu collapsed, Sachi Devi sent messengers to
Indra. The messengers said to Indra, “Indra, your enemy has been destroyed. You
can come out”. Indra replied, “I will not come out as long as this Sin Being exists”.
Then Naradha Maharishi and Guru Bruhaspathi came there and performed Amba
Yagam on the shore of Manasa Sarovaram. Once the Yagam was completed the Sin
Being in the form of Demon waiting for Indra burned to ashes. With Amba Yagam
any kind of sin will be burnt. Once the sins of Indra were burnt, he came out of the
lotus pitcher with great effulgence.
Indra greeted Guru Bruhaspathi and Sage Naradha and said, “With this Yagam
and worship you saved me. Oh Guru! Henceforth I will not betray you. Please bless
me in such a way that I will not commit the same mistake again in future”. He took
the blessing and went back to Heaven to be the King.
Sage Veda Vyasa told this story to Janamejeya, “With the blessing of the Devi,
Indra has been relieved from his sins. Human beings will do Karma and they
will experience the results of that Karma when they are alive and after death also.
Therefore, to come out of the consequences of Karma, what should we do? We
have to worship the Devi. How to worship Her? Listening to the Devi’s stories,
29
always chanting the Devi’s name, performing the Devi Yagam, having Darshan of
the Devi in the form of an Idol, worshipping the Devi with flowers, decorating
Her with garlands, offering Dhoopam and Deepam (Dhoopam-Lighted Incense
Sticks. Deepam-Lighted Ghee/Oil Lamps). All these acts will eliminate terrible
Karmas”.
Karma is the result of a person’s actions and consequences of such actions. It is

about the cycle of cause and effect. According to the theory of Karma, what happens
to a person happens because they caused it with their own actions. Karma is not
about punishment or reward. Karmas are of three types; first one is PRARABDHA
must be experienced by everyone, second is SANCHITHAM the accumulated karma
and third is AAGAMI, karma that is coming up in the future. Anyone can get rid
of the second and third karma that is Sanchitham and Aagami. If one worships the
Devi with devotion, listens to the stories of the Devi, and performs all the rituals,
even the dreadful Karma (Prarabdha Karma) will have little impact on the person.
For example, if an individual has to go to Hell for one lakh years, after worshipping
the Devi he may be in Hell, just for a year and reach Heaven. This has been clearly
stated in the following story.
Once a man had been punished with 10,000 years at RAURAVA NARAKAM
(fearful Hell of rurus), the living beings hurt by a man take the form of savage
serpent-like beasts called rurus and torture this person. But with his good fortune
he worshiped the Devi during Navaratri when he was on the Earth. Sage Naradha
reached there and said to Lord Yama, “You have punished him for 10,000 years of
terrible Hell but once upon a time he worshipped the Devi, so send him to that Hell
and let him see the Hell and leave from there to Heaven (he was not punished even
for a single day; he just looked at the Hell)”. Janamejeya killed four Sages by mistake.
With that sin actually he has to reach Hell but he heard Devi Bhagavatham with
attention and devotion. So, after leaving his body and while going to Manidweepam,
on the way he just had a look at Hell. Devi Bhagavatham saved him from Brahma
Hatya (Murder, Killing) sin and sent him to Manidweepam. That too he heard Devi
Bhagavatham from Sage Vyasa. Listening to or reading to this story again and again
will pull you out from the terrible sins and Karmas and yield positive results. You
30
have to listen to Devi Bhagavatham with belief. It not only relieves us from sins but
also gets us salvation.
If the previous Karma are good deeds, then a human will enjoy all luxuries and
if they are bad deeds, then will have to face punishment. Whether it is good or bad
deeds the results have to be faced by all the creatures. But listening to or reading
the Devi’s stories will avoid previous Karma and we will not experience the effect of
good or bad Karma. We can directly reach the Devi’s World. Sage Vyasa repeatedly
said that there is no easier way to save ourselves than listening to or reading the
Devi’s stories. Many individuals have repentance on the bad deeds they have done
in the past, and they are also fearful about their death. Once the individual really
repents on his own acts, there is nothing to worry about the past. Sage Vyasa again
and again stated that Devi Bhagavatham is an antidote for all sins. The one who
listens to Devi Bhagavatham, with attention and devotion definitely will come out
of the sins and past Karmas. After listening to this, Janamejeya was very happy.
Janamejeya asked, “How will people behave in different Yugas”. Sage Vyasa said,
“In Krutha Yuga most of them were in the form of Gods and had only good virtues.
Almost all of them reached Heaven. The sinners will be small in number and can
be counted on finger tips. So Hell was almost empty most of the time. In this Yuga
a human could go to Heaven with their body, like Mandhata. Dharma was on four
pillars in this Yuga. In Tretha Yuga most of them are with good virtues. Humans
could go to Heaven with their body. Dharma was on three pillars. In Dwapara Yuga
Dharma was on two pillars, so the sinners and righteous were equal in number. In
this Yuga also human could go to Heaven but very limited in number. In Kali Yuga
Dharma is on one pillar only. Most of the human beings are going to Hell and very
few to Heaven. Out of 100 only 10% will go to Heaven. The human beings in Kali
Yuga will take birth again and again. They will suffer from various diseases, sorrows
and they will be restless. In this Yuga no one can reach Heaven with their body
(directly).
In this Kali Yuga in spite of these entire troubles only one good thing is that,
in Krutha, Tretha and Dwapara, good deeds will give good results and bad deeds
will give bad results. In Kali Yuga you get bad results for the bad deeds, but good
31
results will come by just thinking about doing some good to others. In unavoidable
situations if you are not able to finish the intended good tasks in time the benefits of
performing that task will also be received. There are two ways to get salvation in this
Kali Yuga. First one is by listening to or reading Puranas, the second one is by going
on pilgrimage. In this Kali Yuga the easiest way to get good virtue is by listening
to or reading the Puranas and this is a great Mantra. The benefit of doing other
rituals like Japam, Sandhya Vandham, Yagam, Daanam and others are received by just
listening to or reading Puranas with devotion. These are the Dharmas of four Yugas.
The second easiest way to get salvation in Kali Yuga is by going on a pilgrimage.
On this Earth there are many places of pilgrimage. If a human does pilgrimage their
sins will be removed easily and quickly. The Devi will be present in all the places of
pilgrimage. Wherever River Ganga is, the Devi will be present there. That is why
River Ganga is the most sacred of all the Rivers. The Devi is present in River Ganga
water except in the places of pollution. The Devi is also present in the middle of
the Rivers like Yamuna, Saraswathi, Narmada, Sindhu, Gandaki, Gomathi, Tamasa,
Kaveri, Chandra bhaga and other Rivers. The Devi will be present in sacred places
like Srisailam, Venkatadri, Sronadhi, Suberu, Gandhamadhana, Naimisharanyam,
Prabhasam, Pushkaram, Kurukshetram and Dharmaranyam. Whoever goes there with
faith on the Devi, Goddess Jaganmatha will give all the benefits. After reaching
these places take a holy bath and worship the Devi. In these places Ahimsa (non-
violence) should be followed. (Say No to non-vegetarian food in these places.)
Always tell or speak the truth. Do not steal others money or things, and be with
pure heart. Following all these rules in pilgrimage is a must. The individual who
follows these will get the complete benefit of the pilgrimage.
So, in olden days it was said that it is difficult to tread the path of Truth, only
King Harishchandra was able to do so. King Harishchandra initially missed the
truth to a small extent. After that he promised on the feet of his Guru and become
Satyavanthudu (Man of truth)”. Janamejeya got a doubt, “Did King Harishchandra
also miss the truth? Then became truthful? What is that story?” Sage Vyasa replied,
“Harishchandra’s wife’s name is SAIBYA, she was daughter of Emperor Sibi. She
had another name, Chandramathi. Emperor Sibi was the one who cut his flesh to
save a dove. Such a great person is Emperor Sibi. King Harishchandra and Saibya
32
did not have children for 100 years. So, others started calling her ‘nulliparous (a
woman who has not given birth to a child) and stopped eating food when served by
her. She was upset with those words. So, she went to King Harishchandra and said,
“I am suffering a lot for being childless. Some people are abusing me secretly calling
me nulliparous. I do not want to suffer. I want to have children.”
King Harishchandra worshiped Lord Varuna (God of Rain) and asked him for
a son.
Lord Varuna replied, “I cannot help you in this regard, as you do not have children
as per your horoscope. If you give Me an oath, I will give you child”.
King Harishchandra: “What is that”?
Lord Varuna: “I will give you a son. Once the son is born, immediately arrange
a Yagna Kundam and sacrifice your son in that Yagna. Sacrifice your son’s blood and
flesh to Me. So do this sacrifice to Me to have a son. Give me this oath that you will
sacrifice your son”.
King Harishchandra said, “You will bless me with a son and I have to sacrifice
him to the Yagna immediately after the birth? Then why should I have this son? It
is fine if I do not have children but how can I sacrifice the son just after birth? It is
a great suffering and sin. I cannot do that. I do not need this boon”. Saying this he
left the place and reached home. He told Saibya about the conversation with Lord
Varuna. Saibya impulsively said, “I do not want to be called as nulliparous. I do not
mind sacrificing the son after the birth. Because if I give birth, people will not call
me nulliparous. We are sacrificing our son, that is for our good. Whatever happens
I need a son”.
King Harishchandra again went to Lord Varuna and said, “Oh Deva! Please
bless me with a son. As you asked, I will sacrifice him in the Varuna Yagam”. Lord
Varuna accepted for this. Actually, the energy of Lord Varuna is going to be born
as Son to King Harishchandra, that is why Lord Varuna wanted to take back his
energy by the sacrifice. With the boon of Lord Varuna, Chandramathi (Saibya) gave
birth to a son. The son was in the colour of red rays and looking like metal so they
called him as Rohithudu. After the birth of the son Varuna appeared in the form of
33
an old man and said, “I am Lord Varuna. With My power I blessed you with a son.
You promised Me that immediately after the birth you will sacrifice him. Did you
forget about your promise”?
King Harishchandra replied, “I did not forget my promise but he is a just born
baby. At least for some time let us enjoy the happiness of having a son. How can I
sacrifice him immediately? Once the child rolls onto his back, I will sacrifice him,
give me time until then”. Lord Varuna accepted and left. King Harishchandra
thought generally children will take three to five months to turn onto their back so
until that time he can spend time with his son but Rohithudu turned onto his back
after 27 days of his birth (early). Lord Varuna again came and reminded him about
the sacrifice. King Harishchandra thought, “I have to spend some more time with
my son”, so he said, “I will sacrifice once he starts crawling”. Lord Varuna accepted
and left. The child started crawling at an early age, again Lord Varuna came there.
King Harishchandra replied, “Once he starts walking, I will sacrifice”. Lord Varuna
accepted and left. Finally, Lord Harishchandra said once the child is 6 years old, he
will sacrifice him for sure. Lord Varuna gave time till 6 years of age.
After the 6 years Lord Varuna came and said, “All these days you were postponing
the sacrifice. This time also if you intend to postpone, I will burn you, your wife and
son to ashes”. King Harishchandra replied, “I will not postpone. Tomorrow I will
check for an auspicious day for Yagna and I will sacrifice my son”. Meanwhile, Indra
thought, “Harishchandra you took vow to follow the Satyavratham, let me check
how truthful you are” Thinking so he came near Rohithudu in the guise of an old
man. The child Rohitha was surprised to see Indra in the form of an old man and
asked him, “How did you reach here”? Indra replied, “I am an extraordinary Brahmin,
I came here to save your life. You are a fool, that is why you are in this house. I think
you do not know that your father is going to perform a Yagna tomorrow. In that
Yagna he is going to sacrifice you and you are going to die”.
Rohithudu innocently said, “What could be luckier than that if my father kills
me”? Indra replied, “Oh Son! You are not able to understand how painful it is when
your father is cutting your throat. If you have this body, you can live somehow. Listen
to me”. Indra was able to convince Rohithudu to flee from the house. Rohithudu
34
thought, “My father is so wicked he wants to kill me tomorrow”. Indra also showed
the way to escape from home and left Rohithudu in the forest. In the morning King
Harishchandra came to the palace, but could not find his son. But there was a letter
written by Rohithudu as, “Father you wanted to kill me, so I am leaving this place”.
King Harishchandra was shocked and went to Lord Varuna and said, “Oh Lord
Varuna! Truthfully, I thought of sacrificing my son and performing the Yagna. I do
not know what happened in the meantime. He wrote a letter and fled from this
palace. Now I do not know where he is.”
Lord Varuna said, “You are a hypocrite and a deceiver. To save your son you took
so many postponements, now also you might have sent your son to the forest and
pretending as if you do not know where he is? This is My curse; you will suffer with
a disease called JALODHARAM (there will be water accumulation in the stomach
with acidic condition)”.
King Harishchandra thereafter suffered with severe abdominal burning sensation.

He finally reached his Guru, Sage Vasishta and said, “Oh Guru Vasishta! Protect
me”.
Sage Vasishta asked, “Why you are holding your stomach and your hair. What
happened?”
King Harishchandra said: “Lord Varuna has cursed me, so I am suffering from
the burning sensation; I am not able to drink even water. I am hungry but I cannot
eat. If I eat, I have to suffer from the burning sensation. I am vomiting. With this
suffering I feel like pulling my hair. Please protect me”.
Sage Vasishta replied: “Oh! Is it the curse of Lord Varuna? To get relieved from
the curse you have to sacrifice your son and perform the Yagna. But your son
listened to the wicked preachings of Lord Indra and fled to the forest. Your son may
not come back. I will tell you an easy way to come out of this problem. When you
promised Lord Varuna you said you will sacrifice your son, but you did not say the
son to whom your wife gave birth. Here is the trick”
35
King Harishchandra: “What is that?”
Sage Vasishta replied: “Son has many meanings; son who is born and also the son
who is adopted. Both are sons, but you never informed that you are going to sacrifice
the son who was born to you. So, adopt one son and sacrifice him and you will get
rid of this disease”.
King Harishchandra: “If I have to adopt a son now, who will give me as I am
going to sacrifice him? So, I may not get a child for adoption. What next?”
Sage Vasishta: “Listen to me. You can buy a child with money. He is also your
son. If you are able to spend some money you will get a child. There are many people
who are greedy about money and not bothered about the child’s future. Hence get
one son like this and by sacrificing him you will come out of your disease”.
King Harishchandra said, “Gurudeva you gave a great idea, Thank you”. That is
why we need a Guru.
King Harishchandra sent his ministers and they announced in the World that,
“Our King wants to buy a son as a sacrificial animal. If any one wants to sell their
child, we will pay five crore ‘varahalu’ (currency of that time)”. The people laughed
and replied, “For the sake of money no parent will sell their son as a sacrificial
animal. They will not find the parent who wants to sell their child.”
Finally, in a village there was a man named Ajeegathudu. He was a scholar but
suffering from poverty. He had three sons. For all the sons Upanayanam was done at
the age of 8 years. He taught Vedas to all the sons. Because of poverty he was irritable
and thought, “I have three sons; I taught them Vedas, performed Upanayanam, but
of no use. My income is the same”. He heard the announcement by the ministers.
He came to his wife and said, “We are suffering from severe poverty so we will
sell one son. We will get five crore Varahalu. Even if one dies, also the rest will live
happily. What do you say?” The wife replied, “I like the younger son the most, so
please do not sell him”. He said, “I like the elder son the most, so I will not sell him”.
The middle one was left. His name was Sunasepudu and was innocent. He went
to his parents and said, “Mother likes the younger son and you like the elder son
36
and no one likes me”. The parents replied, “No dear, we like you also but we need
the money. If we sell you, we will get lots of money and we will live happily. Why
are sons born? To make the parents happy and to earn money for them. It is a great
virtue to sacrifice your body for the sake of parents. The doors of Heaven will be
opened for those who sacrifice their body for the sake of the parents”. Sunasepudu
said, “Then sell me”. The parents brought Sunasepudu to the ministers and said,
“We want to sell this son. Take the child and give us money”. The ministers were
very happy so they paid the total five crore Varahalu. Sunasepudu was anxious and
said, “Father, you want to leave me”?
The Ministers got a doubt, “The child is already anxious. If we take him near the
Yagna Kundam he may cry; the persons who have to sacrifice him may feel pity on
this child and they may not kill him. The Yagna will be stopped”. Thinking so they
said to Ajeegathudu, “This child is going to be the sacrificial animal, so we bought
him from you and we paid the money also. If no one is coming forward to kill him as
a sacrifice, will you do that? Ajeegathudu replied, “With these five crores, I will not
do. Weigh my son and give me the equal weight in gold. I will sacrifice him”. The
ministers were happy. They weighed this child and the child was just 12 kilograms.
So, the father took the 12 kilograms of gold and kept it in his house. The Father said,
“As you have paid me the equal weight in gold, I will sacrifice my son in the Yagna”.
The child was brought and the Yagna Kundam was arranged and Varuna Yagam
started. The child was tied as a sacrificial animal.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XVII CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
Sarvejana Sukhinobavanthu
37
38
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 18
Ke y Points
How Sage Vishwamitra saved the child from being sacrificed?
What is the conflict between Hai Hailu and the priests?
Who is Auravudu?
Why Lord Vishnu cursed Goddess Lakshmi?
How did the clan of Hai Hailu start?
Why Naradha got a Monkey face?

The present story is about the troubles faced by King Harishchandra for not being
able to keep his promise. King Harishchandra was known for his Satyavratham
(Speaking truth at all times). Still, he was not able to maintain it in the initial stages
of his life. King Harishchandra worshipped Lord Varuna and promised that he will
sacrifice his son to him soon after his birth. With this condition he was blessed
with a son. But Indra convinced the child to flee from his home. As the sacrifice
was not done, Lord Varuna cursed King Harishchandra to suffer from the disease
Jalodharam (acidity). King Harishchandra suffered from this disease, and on the
advice of his Guru he decided to buy a child, who will be considered as his own son
so that he can sacrifice him and get rid of the disease. Ajeegathudu’s second son
Sunasepudu was bought for the sacrifice. No matter how great a person may be, if
they are not loyal to the truth and get carried away by affections, he has to face great
agony and suffering.
Mahatmas generally caution us to think before we do a task or before giving a

word. After doing a task in a hurry, we cannot undo it. So, King Harishchandra’s
decision to sacrifice his son had brought him so many troubles. The worst thing in
this world is poverty and it will compel us to do any act. Poet Kalidas stated that,
“Above all, poverty is what grips human beings. There is no great suffering other than
poverty, no matter how great the person is, it will affect them. Even the Mahatmas cannot
tolerate poverty and do things that should not be done. Poverty ruined a scholar like
Ajeegathudu. He was willing to sacrifice his son and live with the money he got from
killing his son. He may be in terrible poverty but killing the son for money is brutal.
Dharma seems to have completely collapsed. Some virtuous persons sacrificed their
sons for the sake of Dharma but not for a living. Ajeegathudu even more brutally
said, “I will kill my son with my hands if I get the same weight in gold equal to the
weight of my son”. Poverty is a great sin but it is also a great sin to lose discretion
because of it.
The father sold his son; the King bought him for money; both have made a
mistake and the third one was by the Ruthvicks (A person who performs all the
Vedic procedures like Homa) as they accepted to perform Yagna without opposing
it. All of them were in great illusions. These illusions are the cause for the downfall
of any individual whomsoever they may be. Being under the illusion is the most
terrible thing to happen and it will spoil any person’s life once in a while. The control
of these illusions is at the feet of Goddess Jaganmatha. Therefore, to come out of
these illusions we have to worship the Devi consistently with devotion; otherwise
under the influence of it we will get into the state of egoism and fall into MAHA
MAYA (Maya means illusions. Mahamaya means divine power of great illusion).
Ajeegathudu along with Sunasepudu came and met King Harishchandra and
the Yagna Kundam was arranged. Sunasepudu was tied to the pillar for sacrifice and
the Yagna was about to begin. One may get a doubt here as to why Sage Vasishta,
an ascetic, a glorious and noble person, had advised King Harishchandra to buy
a child and sacrifice him in Yagna to keep his word given to Lord Varuna and to
come out of the disease. Whether Sage Vasishta will become the cause for a child’s
death by giving this advice? Sage Vasishta is next to the Devi in position and he
40
knows everything and he is beyond all these illusions. Sage Vasishta knows that
the child has a long life and King Harishchandra will buy him. Sage Vasishta also
knew that if this happens then a Mahatma will come and save this child and King
Harishchandra will have enlightenment. From that moment King Harishchandra
will take oath of Satya Vratham and follow it. The person, who saved the child after
seeing the oath, will test King Harishchandra and he will pass in all the tests and
reach Heaven with his body. So, to send King Harishchandra to Heaven with his
body and to propagate the Satya Vratham in the World Sage Vasishta had given
this advice.
Here we can understand Sage Vasishta’s proficiency in seeing the future. He was
the only one who knows about future, so with a smile he was observing everything.
The child Sunasepudu said, “Oh Guru Vasishta! My father sold me to this King for
sacrifice. I was not afraid at that time but now once tied to this pillar, I am afraid
that they will close my nose and mouth and will stab me with a knife. Please protect
me”. Sage Vasishta did not say anything and just smiled. Sunasepudu turned to
King Harishchandra and said, “Oh King! I am an innocent brahmin boy; I am just
8 years old. Will you kill me? By killing me you want to safeguard your health and
come out of the disease? Please save me”.
King Harishchandra was actually a very righteous person but due to bad health
and unbearable burning sensation, he lost his discretion. King Harishchandra’s only
thought was, “Unless I sacrifice the child, Varuna will not be pleased. If he is not
pleased then I will not come out of this health problem. In this ill-health I do not
know what I am doing”. Harishchandra said to the child, “I cannot follow what
you are saying, my body is completely spoiled and my heart is restless”. As King
Harishchandra was terribly troubled by the illness he was not able to listen to the
child. Sunasepudu turned to the Ruthvicks and said, “At least you save me”. They
replied, “If our King wished to sacrifice you, how can we stop? Except the Guru no
one can save you, and our Guru is smiling, so we are helpless”.
Sage Vishwamitra was in Tapas and very far away from King Harishchandra. At
that time Sage Vasishta played a trick and because of the trick Sage Vishwamitra
felt like visiting King Harishchandra. Sage Vasishta encouraged sacrificing of the
41
child, but at the same time wanted to protect the child. So, he brought in Sage
Vishwamitra. With no reason Sage Vishwamitra wanted to come there and he
reached there on time. Sage Vishwamitra saw the Yagna Kundam and on the other
side a child was tied as a sacrificial animal. The child was very intelligent; he knew
that there is rivalry between Sage Vishwamitra and Sage Vasishta. Sage Vishwamitra
was angry with Sage Vasishta, but Sage Vasishta did not have any anger on him.
Sunasepudu turned to Sage Vishwamitra and said, “Oh Vishwamitra Maharshi!
Please protect me. This Vasishta Maharshi is going to sacrifice me for the Yagna”.
Sage Vishwamitra might not have given importance to all these words, but as the
child took the name of ‘Sage Vasishta’, he became alert and looked at Sage Vasishta.
Sage Vishwamitra said, “In front of my eyes you are going to sacrifice a small
child? Vasishta, this is not fair, Order your disciple Harishchandra to stop the
Yagna and save the child”. Sage Vasishta did not respond. He then turned to King
Harishchandra and said, “Oh Harishchandra! Is this your righteousness? You are
born in Ikshvaku Clan. This is wrong”. King Harishchandra did not listen to him.
Sage Vishwamitra was angry and said, “I am going to protect this child”. He turned
towards the Ruthvicks and said, “Leave this child”. Ruthvicks replied that if we get
another child, we will leave this child. Sage Vishwamitra thought, “To save this
child someone had to be sacrificed”? Saying this he called his sons; he had 100 sons.
His eldest son was by name Andhrudu. He said, “I promised that I will save this
child. The child also asked me to protect him. Instead of that child you go for the
sacrifice. The child will be relieved after your sacrifice, so that you get the virtue of
saving a child”.
Andhrudu said, “By mistake also I will not do this. To save someone else will you
sacrifice your son? Are you my real father?” Sage Vishwamitra called the remaining
sons but everyone scolded him and refused to sacrifice themselves.
He cursed his sons, “You will not be eligible to rule the kingdom”.
Andhrudu said, “Oh Father! Is it right to curse your children? We plead with you,
do not distance us from ruling the kingdom”.
42
Sage Vishwamitra said, “Do one thing. There is nothing but land on the banks of
the River Godavari. Go there and establish a new kingdom and give it your name
and it will be known as Andhra Desam. You go there, but I am not going to give
you the present kingdom”. His eldest son Andhrudu went to the banks of River
Godavari (presently known as Rajahmundry) and established a kingdom with his
name. On the name of Sage Vishwamitra’s eldest son the region of Andhra came
into being. He said, “My sons are not willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of
this child. But I have to save this child”. Saying that he reached out to the child and
said, “Oh Child! Why do you want to ask human beings to protect you? I am going
to give you a Mantra and this mantra is known as Varuna Mantram. If you chant
this Mantra with devotion Lord Varuna will appear and save your life”. He then
gave Diksha of this Varuna Mantram in the boy’s ear. The boy then chanted this
Mantram with devotion 11 times.
Immediately Lord Varuna appeared and said, “Oh King Harishchandra! I am

removing your illness. I will give you the result of what you will get by sacrificing
this child. Now you do not need to sacrifice this child and perform the Yagna. I will
also give the result that you are supposed to get by adhering to your promise. Leave
the child.” Saying this he removed the illness of Harishchandra and gave the result
of performing Yagna and disappeared. King Harishchandra was relaxed as his illness
disappeared and also got the benefit of Yagna. He gave money to the Ruthvicks and
untied the child and asked him to go to his father. Ajeegathudu said, “I sold my son
to the King so I am not related to him anymore. If I have to take care of this child
you have to give me half of your kingdom”. Ajeegathudu was not happy about his
son being relieved; he thought of avoiding sharing the money and property with
Sunasepudu. That is why he said, “I do not have any relation with this son”.
Sage Vishwamitra said, “Ajeegathudu sold this boy, so there will be no relation
between father and son. So, King Harishchandra, this child is your responsibility”.
King Harishchandra said, “I bought this boy for the purpose of sacrificing him.
But Lord Varuna appeared and said that the benefit of Yagna and the sacrifice are
given to me. As I got the benefit of sacrifice, this child is dead to me. So, I too do
not have any relationship with this child”.
43
Sage Vishwamitra then said, “So, many people are there but no one wants to
take the responsibility of this young child? I will take his responsibility and make
him a great person”. Saying this he took the child and left for his ashram. Also,
Sage Vishwamitra was very angry and said, “King Harishchandra you want to
kill one child to improve your health, and at the end you say you do not have the
responsibility of the child. I am taking this oath I will not leave you, I will see to your
end”. That is why Sage Vishwamitra was continuously testing King Harishchandra’s
Satya Vratham and he was subjected to many kinds of suffering.
After this episode, King Harishchandra came back home and started to repent
his behavior. “How impulsively I promised I would sacrifice an innocent child? And
to keep that promise I went through so much of suffering and difficulties. It is
important for all to remember how careful one has to be while we speak. Once we
give our word or promise something, we must stand by it, even at the cost of our life.
There is nothing in this world that is greater than the Truth. This world is ruled by
the Truth and not by Lord Siva. Truth is in the form of Lord Siva. So, from this day
onwards I am going to speak only the truth. Even if my life is lost I will not leave
the path of truthfulness”. He took the oath of Satya Vratham (Always speaking the
truth). Sage Vishwamitra tested King Harishchandra many times. As the result
of these tests, he sold his wife, child and himself and performed the duties of a
Chandala (a person who disposes of the dead at the cremation ground). In all these
tests King Harishchandra proved to be truthful. He got the blessings of Lord Siva
and he reached Heaven with his body.
The incident of Sunasepudu gave a turning point to King Harishchandra’s life

after which he become Satya Harishchandra. Those whoever listen to this story with
attention will be relieved from the great sins and be in the form of Satya (truth). The
reason behind all this is Ego; I am great, I can do anything, I am the richest. King
Harishchandra also had this ego so he had gone through great suffering. This ego was
the reason behind the destruction of Hai Hailu who were Kshatriyas. Janamejeya
said, “Oh Sage Vyasa! You are always praising me that no King is greater than me. I
am worried that I will also get ego because of this praise. You just told that the Hai
Hailu Kings were destroyed because of their ego. Why have they been destroyed?
44
Tell me their story. Kindly do not praise me by saying that I am a righteous person.
I do good deeds and I perform Yagna. If you praise me, I may also become proud”.
Sage Vyasa replied, “Praising is the quality of the righteous person and I have
to follow that. Even if you become proud, I have to still praise you. Even after the
praise you should not become arrogant and, that is Knowledge and Wisdom. When
you hear compliments, you have to submit it at the feet of the Goddess or Lord
Siva. But you cannot stop others from complimenting you. If a righteous person
is not praising you that will be mistake on his side. If you become proud then you
are committing a mistake. Knowledge is being in family life without falling into
illusion. So, whenever I praise, surrender it to the Devi’s feet. Now I will tell you the
story of Kings from the clan Hai Hailu”.
On the banks of River Narmada there was a kingdom with the name of
Mahishmathi which was ruled by King KARTHAVEERYARJUNA. His actual
name is Karthaveerya. As he was fair in color, Arjuna (pure white) name has been
added to his name. He was a righteous person and a disciple of Lord Dattatreya.
King Karthaveerya had many children. Due to misfortune he was killed by Lord
Parasurama. No matter how great the person is, if he makes mistakes, he will be
punished accordingly for that mistake. Mahatmas know when they make mistakes
and King Karthaveerya was also repentant before his death for mistakes made and
that is when he realized that his Guru was Lord Parasurama. His repentance and
remorse took him to Heaven after death. However, King Karthaveerya’s sons faced
many troubles because of Parasurama, who invaded the Kshatriyas 21 times and
killed most of them. The Hai Hailu were reduced to poverty with time and the
frequent invasions by Parasurama.
When the Hai Hailu were rich, the descendants of Sage Bhargava were their
priests and they had been honored with lots of wealth. The Hai Hailu called all
these descendants and said, “Once you were our priests. With our bad fortune we
lost all our wealth. We have honored you with lots of wealth; I think you still have
that wealth. Why don’t you lend that money to us? Once we recover from this
poverty, we will repay you with five percent interest”. The Bhargava descendants were
45
shocked and felt, ‘Money once given to a Brahmin cannot be taken back.’ We are
not normal priests. We are the descendants of Srivaksha community. The Bhargava
community had separated from the Srivaksha community and both communities
are the form of Lord Vishnu. They replied, “Once you have given you should not
ask it back. If possible, you can honor us with whatever you have. If a poor person
is asking for money, we might have given it to him. You are Kings and you belong
to Karthaveerya clan. Kings should always give and not request for money. Dharma
states that if you do not have the position of a King you can live by begging but
you should not request money from the priests. You can do one thing. Instead of
requesting for money you can change yourself into beggars and ask for money. Then
we can donate money and food to you, but do not ask to lend money. You may not
get a chance to become Kings again and you may not pay back the debt. And for
that you will reach Hell”.
The Hai Hailu were enraged by these statements and thought, “We should not
have donated money to you”. As they were leaving, one priest came and said, “We
do not have the money you have donated, we have spent it and we have very little
left”. For this Hai Hailu said, “You should have told us the same; instead, you asked
us to plead for money so we are angry and upset”. The Hai Hailu clan had donated
loads of wealth in the past to these priests and in reality, the priests had heaps of
money. But as per Dharma, Kings are not expected to request for money and the
priests followed that rule, hence they did not want to part with it. Few priests got a
doubt, The “Hai Hailu left peacefully, but after few days, what if they come back for
the money? If we deny them, they may search our homes. If they see the money, they
may not hesitate to attack us and grab the money from us. Let us hide this wealth”.
Thinking so, they dug pits in their back yards and buried the money and gold there.
One person from the same clan observed this and informed about it to the Hai
Hailu saying, “The people from my clan are having loads of wealth and gold. They
buried it in their backyards. If you want, you can dig and take it”. The Hai Hailu
were furious and thought, “We requested for money as a debt and we also promised
to give it back to them with interest. They had the money, but they denied it and
46
on top of it, they asked us to beg for it. Now they have buried it in their backyard”.
So nearly 16,000 people of the Hai Hailu clan took sticks, swords, spears and other
weapons and attacked the priests who belonged to the Bhrigu clan. They went to
their backyards and dug the places where they identified signs of digging, to get at
their wealth.
The Hai Hailu found golden thrones, golden plates and many things made of
gold. They were angry, “Without giving us money you buried it in the backyard”.
Saying so they started killing the priests. The priests said, “To prevent you from
destruction we have had to hide this money. Actually, most of us are not greedy
about this money. We are from Bhrigu Clan. We are not greedy even by default. We
have donated to many people. Dharma states that the money given to a Brahmin
should not be taken back. If you take it you will have to face terrible Hell. You do
not know about this Dharma so you came requesting for money. To avoid that
terrible Hell, we have buried the wealth and without listening to us you are grabbing
it. Grabbing is a mistake and above that you are creating a great sin of killing the
priests”.
The Hai Hailu said, “We should not kill but we should torture all of you”. Saying
this they started killing indiscriminately. A few lost their life; a few lost their limbs
and all the men started running away. The Hai Hailu started attacking without
thinking that they were women and the wives of the Gurus. They did not spare
even pregnant women. Whether it is a good deed or bad deed the result has to
be experienced in this life. The Hai Hailu who were born in a good lineage with
impulsivity killed pregnant women and destroyed their wombs. The pregnant
women were unable to run. With lots of agony and difficulty, few managed to reach
the Himalayas. The Hai Hailus killed 21,000 men and 16,000 women, but 18,000
were able to flee from that place. The Sages nearby asked, “Why are you killing the
Bhrigu clan with grudge? This is the greatest sin”. The Hai Hailus replied, “What
is virtue and sin? This is our wealth and we have donated it to them. They did not
return it when we have asked for it, so we are killing them.
47
Money has three attributes

First: To donate, it will give good virtue. A thousand times returns will come
back for what you have donated, (donate 1 rupee you will get 1000 in return). If
nothing is donated in this life, they will be reborn in poverty. Giving donations will
save us.
Second: For obtaining luxuries, at least your body and heart will feel satisfied.
Third: If we are not using for the above two then the money will be destroyed.
These priests neither donated nor used the money and they buried it in their
backyard. So, we are killing them”.
The Sages replied, “Oh Fools! They are the most sacred Brahmins from the
Bhrigu clan. In fact, you did not donate, your ancestors donated. If you take back
the donation given by them then along with you, your ancestors will also reach Hell.
These Brahmins were not greedy. So as to protect you from Hell they did not return
the money donated to them”. The Hai Hailus replied, “If you want to support them,
we will kill you also”. So, then the Sages realized that there was no use preaching to
fools. The Hai Hailus grabbed all the wealth and reached their capital city.
Meanwhile someone told the Hai Hailu, “A few of the Bhrigu clan fled and are
alive in the Himalayas and among them a few women are pregnant. If the pregnant
women give birth, those babies will have grudge on you so they may take revenge
on you. Hence, if you kill those pregnant women and destroy their wombs, you will
not have a threat in the future”. The Hai Hailus in search of the priests reached
the Himalaya Mountains. The people who fled made an Idol of Goddess Gowri
Devi with clay and installed it with utmost devotion and attention. The Devi Idol
was with four hands holding Conch, Chakra, Mace and Lotus flower. They were at
Kedarnath near the River Mandakini. So, they could daily do Abhishekam with the
River water to the Idol. They worshiped the Devi with flowers which were available
there or with leaves. When nothing was available, they worshiped with flowers
made with clay.
48
Oh Devi! We are in terrible danger now. Our intuition is telling us that death is
nearing us. Because of the Hai Hailus we are facing the fear of death. Many of us are
already dead. Some men, some women and some of the women who are pregnant, have
also not been spared. These Hai Hailus are very cruel. If they attack and kill us, who will
protect us? You are Goddess Gowri Devi, Uma Devi, Jaganmatha, Bhuvaneswari, and
the savior of all the Worlds. We pray to you, worship you, please protect us.
They ate only a fruit and water for 9 days and worshiped and prayed to the Devi
with utmost devotion. There was a woman among them who was chanting the
Devi’s Maya Beejam. She held the feet of the Devi and said, “Oh Devi! So many
women are fasting and there are pregnant women also. We are all worshipping You.
Yet You are invisible and we are not protected by You. Do You not want to save us”?
Saying this she started crying and placed her head on the feet of the Devi. As the
Idol was made with clay the leg broke. From there the Devi appeared in a strange
form and said, “Oh Women! This night sleep on the banks of River Mandakini and
chant My name. Tonight, you will get a dream. Whatever you see in the dream will
become true. So, chant two Beejaksharas Hreem and Shreem”. The Devi and the Idol
disappeared.
All the women took bath in the holy River Mandakini and as instructed by the
Devi they chanted the Beejaksharams Hreem and Shreem and slept on the banks of
the River. At midnight, they had a dream. In the dream they saw the Devi with
thousands of hands, heads, and feet, holding different weapons. The Devi said, “I
am the Ruler of the Whole Universe, Bhuvaneswari, and I am the Creator, Nurturer
and Destructor. I am the Trinity and I am everything. Among you, the one who
prayed to Me holding my feet is pregnant. She is continuously chanting My Maya
Beejam. Due to her chanting the embryo from the womb reached her thigh, so no
one was able to identify her as pregnant”. Her right thigh will appear bulged. “How
can an embryo reach the thigh? That is only due to the result of chanting the Devi’s
Beejaksharams. A boy is going to be born from the thigh. He will protect you. Now
there is no threat to your Clan. Till end of Kali Yuga, you will be happy. Your Clan
will be in good positions and will have glory” the Devi blessed them.
49
We have to wake up when the dream comes, hence that will turn out to be
true. All of them woke up from their sleep. They were looking for a woman who
was pregnant in the thigh. One womans thigh was bulging. So, the remaining
women came to her and asked, “Why did you not inform us all these days?”. “The
Woman replied, “Until the time comes, we should not reveal anything. When these
Hai Hailu were chasing us, the embryo slipped from the womb to the thigh. This
happened with the grace of the Devi. We all worshiped Her, now the time has come
so the Devi revealed it everyone. Now we do not have to worry about anything. This
child is going to punish the enemies and protect us”. Soon it was morning. All of
them finished their daily routine and started worshipping the Devi.
The Hai Hailu clan reached there with all their weapons and said, “Oh Women!
You escaped from us and came to the Himalayas and hid here. Anywhere you go,
east, west, south or north we will find you and kill you. If we leave you like this,
the children in your wombs will be born, you will provoke them against us, and tell
them that you were destroyed by us, so you also go and destroy them. Then these
children will develop a grudge on us and they will become valorous and may kill us,
just as Parasurama did. So, foreseeing the future we are going to kill you all”. Saying
this they attacked the Bhrigu Clan. The woman started running. One person in the
Hai Hailu clan held the neck of the woman who had the child in her thigh. As he
held her neck the child in the thigh came out tearing the thigh.
As the child came out, he looked at the Hai Hailu very intensely. With that look
all the16,000 Hai Hailu Princes became blind. One person among these blind Hai
Hailus said, “We were having vision till now. The child was born from the thigh and
looked at us very seriously and after that we all became blind. Who is this infant
who made us blind? Now we will take refuge of the child and his mother”. They
started searching for the mother and the child. They found the mother and said,
“We thought of killing all of you and destroy your wombs. Forgive our sins and
protect us. Your son made us blind. Please ask him to restore our vision”. The woman
said, “I was crying and trying to save my clan; at that time this child was born from
the thigh, but I never expressed anger on you. All of you became blind after this
boy was born, maybe this boy was the reason behind it”. She turned towards the son
50
and said, “Oh Little Child! Previously we all were with them; we were their priests.
These Kings are repenting for their mistakes. Please return their vision back.” The
Hai Hailus killed them and destroyed their wombs but she asked for return of their
vision back to them. How compassionate this woman was? When they asked for
help, she asked her son to return back their vision.
Though the child was born just 12 minutes before, he said, “Oh Warriors! With
impulsivity you have killed many Sages, women and destroyed wombs of the
Bhargava clan. That is why I was angry and also why I came out from the thigh. As
I came out of the thigh my name will be Auravudu (Uruvu is thigh and the person
who is born from the thigh is Auravudu). There will a be Gothram established on
my name. As you are repenting your behavior and took refuge of my mother, I am
going to give your vision back. But never try to kill a Brahmin”. They replied, “We
will not repeat it ever. Due to our bad time, we have done these acts”. Saying so,
everyone touched the child’s feet and gained their vision.
Once they regained their vision they said, “Mahatma we do not know why we
did such cruel acts. We were caught in the Maha Maya (great Illusion) of money
and could not see the reality. In that state we killed priests of our clan, women and
destroyed wombs and finally we tried to kill you also. You took our vision and gave
it back and we came back to reality. We have killed so many people, we are great
sinners. This thought will taunt us and we cannot rule the kingdom also. The pain
of repentance is more severe than committing the sin and after death we will surely
go to Hell. We want to ask you a wish. With your great glory please give life to the
people who died at our hands. Then only we can come out of our sins. Otherwise,
we will always be unhappy and sad. So please with your grace, pull us all out of this
sin. To come out of our sin you have to give life to the people who died”.
The child said, “Oh Elders! Of this clan. Who have been killed the by Hai Hailu!
Please come”. As the child said so, the elders who died came back to the Earth. The
Gods, the Hai Hailu and all the women were shocked and surprised.
They asked, “Oh Child! Immediately after the birth, you removed the vision of
so many people and after pleading you gave it back. You gave life to the dead. How
did you get this power”?
51
The Child replied, “When I was in my mother’s womb, one day Sage Chyavana
came. He is one of the great Sages of this Clan and he is best at teaching Mantras.
Such a Sage one day assembled all the people of the Bhrigu Clan and told them
about the Goddess Devi. He recited all the stories and great glories of the Devi which
are called as Devi Bhagavatham. As Sage Chyavana was reciting, some left the place,
some went to perform Sandhya Vandanam and so on. Even though everyone left,
only my father and mother who was pregnant with me were present and listened
to Puranam with attention and devotion till the end. When Guru is reciting the
Puranas, the disciples should not leave the place even for Sandhya Vandanam. One
has to leave everything aside and listen to Puranam completely.
Sage Chyavana was very happy as my parents listened to Devi Bhagavatham

completely, so he recited the OM KLEEM Beejaksharam in such a way that the
child in the womb can hear it. Previously Sage Naradha recited the Narayana
Mantra to Leelavathi (mother of Prahalad), the child (Prahalad) in her womb heard
that mantra the same way I heard the KLEEM Beejam. Immediately I took that
Beejaksharam and started chanting it in the womb. I was continuously reciting this
Beejaksharam in the womb. This is why, from the womb I reached the thigh and was
able to remove your vision and gave life to the deceased people. This is the great
glory of the KLEEM Beejaksharam. The person who has recited one Beejaksharam
got these many powers. The individuals who hear to this story with utmost attention
and chant this Beejaksharam, will become the best and most powerful”.
So that is how the child was able to give life to the deceased and removed the
sins of the Hai Hailu. Auravudu was able to uplift both the Hai Hailu and his clan
only because of his adoration towards the Devi. This story was told by Sage Vyasa
to Janamejeya. Sage Vyasa said, “So Janamejeya, worship the Devi with attention,
devotion and with humility. Then you can achieve salvation for your ancestors . There
is no other better way to come out of the great illusions in this life”. Janamejeya was
very happy, “Now I have a doubt. The Hai Hailu clan belongs to the great clan of
King Karthaveerya. How did this great clan start? I want to know about this clan”.
Sage Vyasa replied, “Janamejeya what you said is true. Many great people like
Kruthaveeryudu, Karthaveeryudu were born in this Hai Hailu clan. I will narrate
52
that story. Once on a full moon day, Goddess Sri Maha Lakshmi thought of serving
Lord Vishnu. Goddess Sri Maha Lakshmi was pressing the feet of Lord Vishnu.
On every full moon day Goddess Lakshmi will serve the feet of Lord Vishnu.
On full moon day by chanting Lakshmi Ashtotharam (108 names of Goddess
Lakshmi) with devotion and worshipping Her with BILVA PATRAM (Bilva leaves)
the individual will attain all the luxuries and happiness. All these have been stated
in the Puranas. And the day of Full Moon is always considered auspicious because
Goddess Lakshmi serves Lord Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi is full of energy and
can easily be pleased while serving Him. That is why wealth comes from worshipping
Goddess Lakshmi on a Full Moon day.
In order to fulfil our wishes, we have to worship Goddess Lakshmi on every

full moon day with Bilva patram and by chanting the Ashtotharam. If possible,
worship Goddess Lakshmi with SRI SUKTHAM. Offer Payasam (Indian dessert
consisting of rice or (in later use) vermicelli, boiled in milk, preferably cow milk
flavored with cardamom, called as KHEER) as Naivedyam. This is one of the ways
to come out of Severe Poverty. Once on a full moon day Goddess Lakshmi was
serving Lord Vishnu. At that time son of Lord Surya (Sun) Revanthudu had come
to have Darshan of Goddess Lakshmi. While churning the Ocean of Milk the
horse Uchchaihshravas emerged along with a boy riding this horse. His name was
Revanthudu and the meaning of his name was the jockey of the horse. (Again,
this Revanthudu was born as Son of Surya) After Revanthudu, Goddess Lakshmi
emerged from the Ocean. So, Goddess Lakshmi is Revanthudu’s sister. Now he
came to see his sister on the Horse.
Since Uchchaihshravas, Revanthudu and Goddess Lakshmi were born from the
Ocean of Milk, they are considered as siblings. Uchchaihshravas, Revanthudu, are
elder brothers to Goddess Lakshmi. With the intention of having Darshan of Lord
Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi, both the brothers started for Vaikuntam. The horse
Uchchaihshravas and Revanthudu were attractive to look at. Goddess Lakshmi
looked at them and thought, “My brothers are very handsome and attractive”. She
was looking at them with amazement without blinking Her eyes. Meanwhile Lord
Vishnu called “Lakshmi”. Goddess Lakshmi was so engrossed in looking at them
53
that She did not hear Him. Again, Lord Vishnu called Her, but She did not hear
and so He got angry with Her. He thought, “The kind of love you have for the horse
and the man who is riding it, you don’t seem to have for your husband. I am calling
you so many times but you are only looking at your brothers and are ignoring me”.
So Lord Vishnu cursed Goddess Lakshmi, “As you are consistently looking at
the horse, you turn into a MARE (female horse)”. Goddess Lakshmi was shocked
with this and She said, “Our relatives have come and I am looking at them with
affection. You cursed me to turn into a mare”. Revanthudu looking at the situation
thought this is not the right time to have Darshan of Lord Vishnu, so he turned
his Horse and left the place. Finally, Goddess Lakshmi did not get to even talk to
Her brothers. However, Vishnu is the Lord and does not have emotions like anger
or any such thing. He just pretended to be in anger for the welfare of the Universe.
Goddess Lakshmi then pleaded with Him saying, “Dear Lord, even for a moment
I cannot be without You. The World praises Me as the NITHYA ANAPAYINI (the
Lakshmi who never leaves Lord Vishnu). Also, the Vedas say Goddess Lakshmi can
never be without Lord Vishnu. How then can You curse Me to become a mare and
go to Earth? I won’t, so please give me a remedy to rectify this curse.”
Lord Vishnu replied, “Due to some reasons I have had to curse you. You will turn
into a mare and roam around Uttara Kurukshetra, (Currently known as Yamunotri).
You will become pregnant and give birth to a son. Once that happens you will be
relieved from this curse”. Goddess Lakshmi reached Earth and on the banks of
River Yamuna She turned into a mare. The horse folded the front legs and was
standing on the back legs and started doing Tapas to Lord Siva. Without taking
food She continued Tapas for 1000 years. She was chanting the mantra Om Namah
Sivaaya. Lord Siva was so impressed with Her Tapas that He appeared on Nandi
along with Goddess Parvathi and said:
“Oh Lakshmi! Open your eyes. I am Lord Siva”. Goddess Lakshmi opened her
eyes and prayed to Him, “Deva! Deva! Sarveswara, Mahadeva, Eshwara, Ashuthosa
protect me”.
Lord Siva can be playful sometimes so instead of asking about what she wanted
he asked, “Oh Narayani, Kamalasana! I have a small doubt. You have been cursed
54
Lord Siva with Goddess Parvathi
55
by Lord Vishnu, who is the Nurturer of all the worlds. So, most of the people do
Tapas for Lord Vishnu, Also He is Your husband. Why did you do Tapas to Me
and not to Him”?
Goddess Lakshmi replied, “My husband taught me that to get My grace (Lord
Vishnu) you have to worship Lord Siva and to get the grace of Lord Siva you have
to worship Me (Lord Vishnu). Once, My husband Lord Vishnu was doing Tapas.
I went there and was waiting for Him to finish his Dhyanam. Once it was over, I
asked Him, “All the worlds do Tapas for You. Closing Your eyes, on whom are You
doing Tapas?”
He replied, “Oh Lakshmi! You want to know on whom I am doing this Tapas?
I am performing Tapas and Meditation for Lord Siva. The husband of Goddess
Parvathi, who has the name of Asuthoshudu (Asu means immediately thoshaha means
becomes happy). This means a person who can be pleased immediately and quickly
with meditation. Asuthoshudu is the name given to a person who becomes happy with
a small worship or greeting. I am chanting and doing Tapas for Lord Siva. When I
am doing meditation on Lord Siva, at the same time He will meditate on me (Lord
Vishnu). We both meditate on each other at the same time. In Kailasam Lord Siva
will meditate on Lord Vishnu and in Vaikuntam Lord Vishnu will meditate on
Lord Siva. I love Lord Siva and He loves Me.
My life is Lord Siva and I am His life. There is no difference between Us, Lord
Siva is Lord Vishnu and Lord Vishnu is Lord Siva. Fools, to fulfil their materialistic
needs divide Us and create separate groups and started hating each other. A greater
Energy divided into two parts and took the form of Lord Siva and Lord Vishnu.
Actually, there is no difference between us. To enlighten this to the World, even
though We are in two different places, We meditate on each other. As long as We
meditate on each other We do not have any trouble. If We stop meditating on
each other, new demons will be born and We have to merge again to kill them.
By understanding this, no discrimination has to be shown between Lord Siva and
Lord Vishnu. The individual who worship’s Lord Vishnu by hating Lord Siva or
worships Lord Siva by hating Lord Vishnu will definitely reach Hell. My husband
told Me this at Vaikuntam. From that time to impress My husband I am meditating
on You and Him.
56
My husband Lord Vishnu cursed me to become a mare and He also told the
remedy that after giving birth, I will be relieved from the curse. But He is in
Vaikuntam, and I am on Earth, so how can we get children. I did Tapas for you to
get rid of my curse, so please send Lord Vishnu here”. Lord Siva was very happy
with that and said, “This is called as knowledge; there are very few who have it. You
are going to get good children. Lord Vishnu wants to give this knowledge to the
Universe; that is why He cursed you”. Lord Siva blessed Goddess Lakshmi and
reached Kailasam.
Lord Siva had a devotee by the name Chitrarupudu and he belonged to

Vidhyadhara Clan. Lord Siva called him and said, “Oh Chitrarupa! I like you the
most. Go to Vaikuntam and inform Lord Vishnu that Goddess Lakshmi is in
North Kurukshetra in the form of a mare. She has done great Tapas and is waiting
to get relieved from the curse by giving birth to a child. So, please ask Lord Vishnu
to go to there and relieve her from the curse”. Chitrarupudu immediately reached
Vaikuntam and prayed to Lord Vishnu and said, “Oh God! As a Messenger of Lord
Siva I have come here. Lord Siva asked me to inform You that Goddess Lakshmi is
waiting for You to relieve her from the curse”. Lord Vishnu listened to the message
and sent Chitrarupudu back.
Lord Vishnu reached Earth immediately; at that time Goddess Lakshmi was
waiting for her husband. He took the most attractive form of a white Stallion (male
Horse). Goddess Lakshmi was also a white mare. Goddess Lakshmi saw the stallion
and welcomed her husband. Both of them roamed about in the most sacred place,
where Rivers Tamasa and Yamuna came together from different sides. Eventually
Goddess Lakshmi become pregnant and She gave birth to a very beautiful baby boy.
Goddess Lakshmi looked at the baby and said, “As long as I was in Vaikuntam I did
not have an opportunity to give birth to a child. On this Earth in the form of a mare
I gave birth to a child. Shall we take this child to Vaikuntam”? As she was saying
this, She left the form of mare and Lord Vishnu also left the form of Stallion.
As Goddess Lakshmi asked this question Lord Vishnu replied, “Let me tell you
a secret now. Do you think I was really annoyed and cursed you? But I still cursed
you and told you the remedy also. Do you know the reason behind it? Let Me tell
you the reality. Once upon a time there was a King by name Yayathi. He had sons
57
named, Yadhuvu, Durvasudu, Puruvudu, Auruvudu among others. Puruvudu was

declared King by Yayathi and the rest of them were declared as not eligible since
they had been cursed by their father. All of them performed Tapas for Me. I then
changed the curse and gave them a boon that they cannot rule, but their offspring
can become the rulers”.
Among them Durvasudu said, “I do not have children. Even if an offspring is

born, I do not know how he will be. I am Your devotee. I am continuously meditating
on You and with Your kindness please bless me with a son. I do not want a son born
to me and my wife. I want a child born to You and Goddess Lakshmi. So, my clan
should become the most sacred and I will get this great credit, the likeness of which
is not there in this World. I will foster the child and I will get the credit of looking
after a child who was born to Lakshmi Narayana. I will be liberated by taking care
of this child in this life”.
Lord Vishnu said, “Lord Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi, Lord Siva and Goddess
Parvathi, Lord Brahma and Goddess Saraswathi do not give birth to children
through pregnancy in Their Worlds. This is Our rule. That is why Lord Karthikeya
was born in the grass. If these Gods give birth through pregnancy, then They will
also become similar to the race of humans. So, it is prohibited. So as long as Goddess
Lakshmi is in Vaikuntam she cannot give birth through a womb. But you have
asked for a son born to Lakshmi Narayana. I have to give you this boon as you are
My devotee. To give you this child We should come out of Vaikuntam. For your
sake We will come to Earth. After giving this boon I was thinking how to fulfil
this wish. At the same time Revanthudu had come and for the sake of my devotee,
everything happened accordingly. I understand that you faced troubles in the form
of a mare staying here. We did not give birth to this child for Us, or to take him to
Vaikuntam. So, leave the child here and he will be reared by Durvasudu. The child
will be enthroned by his father. He will rule the World with righteousness and after
leaving the body he will reach Vaikuntam. He does not have the fortune to reach
Vaikuntam with his body”.
Goddess Lakshmi was worried and asked whether it was alright to leave the
child there. “How can we leave him here with so many wild animals around?’’ Lord
Vishnu assured Her that nothing untoward will befall the child. So, They left for
58
Vaikuntam. HAYAMU means a horse. The child was born to a horse, so he was
named as HAIHAIDU. At the same time a Vidhyadhara couple who were devotees
of Lord Vishnu travelling in the sky saw this child. They got attracted by the child
and they took the child and went to Indra. The couple said, “We saw this attractive
child on Earth. Can we raise this child”? Indra replied, “Champaka (name of the
male in the couple) leave the child on Earth immediately. He is the Son of Lakshmi
Narayana. Durvasudu has to raise this child. If Lord Vishnu comes to know that
you brought the child here, He will curse you. So, leave the child immediately on
Earth and inform Durvasudu”.
Champaka immediately reached Earth, left the child and contacted Durvasudu.
“My name is Champaka, I belong to the clan of Vidhyadhara. Lakshmi Narayana
gave birth to a son and the child is in Uttara Kurukshetra. Bring that child and raise
him”. On the same day at night in a dream Lord Vishnu appeared to Durvasudu
and said, “My son is in Uttara Kurukshetra, take care of him”. The next day in the
morning Durvasudu reached the place and by looking at the child he was amazed
and happy. He felt that in this child the attributes of Goddess Lakshmi and Lord
Vishnu are visible. The child was in gold color like his Mother Goddess Lakshmi,
radiant and with energy from Lord Vishnu. Durvasudu brought the child and
named him as EKAVEERUDU (valorous one), intending that there will not be
a more valorous person in this World than this child. Ekaveera was sent to Sage
Bruhaspathi’s ashram for education. He gained knowledge from many Gurus like
Bruhaspathi, Agasthyudu, Vashishtudu and others. Ekaveera got many boons from
Indra and other Gods. Parasurama taught him archery. Sage Jamadagni gifted him
a bow. Thus, Ekaveerudu was able to master many skills.
Durvasudu enthroned him and left to forest for Tapas and finally passed away
there. Ekaveera did all the rituals to his adopted father and started ruling the kingdom.
One day Ekaveera had darshan of Lord Dattatreya, a form of Lord Vishnu. Lord
Dattatreya gave a horse to Ekaveera and said, “This is a sacred horse. It can travel in
all the five elements of nature”. Ekaveera wandered around the globe on this horse all
alone to know about the problems of the citizens and resolve them. He was donating
money to the needy people. The unrighteous people were punished and Dharma was
59
maintained in his kingdom. One day while wandering he reached a thick forest. In
that forest he saw a beautiful woman crying, he reached there and asked the woman,
“Oh Visalakshi! In my kingdom no one should have grief. I was confident that I am
ruling my kingdom with Dharma and there is no unrighteousness. But now why are
you crying. Who are you? What is the reason behind your sorrow? Let me try and
alleviate your sorrow”.
The woman replied, “I think you are a King. I feel I should tell the truth frankly.
My name is Yasovathi. We are not from your kingdom. Far from your kingdom
on the way to Madhra kingdom there is a King named Raibhyudu and his wife
is Rukmarekha. Both are very righteous, but for a long time they did not have
children. So, both of them did Tapas for Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu was impressed
with the couple’s Tapas and asked them to perform PUTRA KAMESHTI YAGAM
(Yajna performed for the sake of having a child). The couple performed the Yagam.
From that Yaga Kundam Lord Vishnu gave a beautiful girl and said, “Oh King!
Your wife cannot become pregnant, so you will not have children in the normal way.
But as you followed My instructions and performed the Yagna, I am giving you a
beautiful girl. Name her EKAVALI. This girl is Ayonija, not born from the womb.
As she was born from the Yagna Kundam she will also be called as Agniputrika apart
from being known as Ekavali. This girl will be married to My son Ekaveera. Ekavali
and Ekaveerudu will become a couple”. Saying this Lord Vishnu handed over the
girl child to him.
Our King Raibhyudu and Queen Rukmarekha raised the child with utmost love
and care. I am Ekavali’s friend and we both are of the same age. Our Princess likes
the forest and enjoys plucking the flowers here. So sometimes without informing
the father she used to go to the forests and the lakes and collected flowers. Our
King was worried about her safety but looking at Ekavali’s interest, he established a
big garden near our kingdom. Our King brought River Ganga water and filled the
pond for our Princess to play in. Me and my friend played and swam in that pond.
Whenever we came to the garden to play or swim, valorous guards came as our
security and guarded the surroundings of the garden with their weapons. One day
we came near the pond and collected the flowers and we were about to swim in the
pond when something happened.
60
A demon KALAKETHUDU was crossing that place with his army. He asked
our guards, “Why are you guarding the garden, that too near the forest”. The guards
replied, “Our King’s daughter, our Princess is very beautiful and she is bathing in
the garden pond. So, we are guarding it”. Listening to this the Demon killed our
guards with his mace and reached us. While we were trying to escape from there, he
caught hold of my friend. I was pleading with the Demon, “Please leave my friend,
she is innocent”. But he ignored my words and grabbed my friend and left for his
kingdom in a chariot.
I was running behind her. Looking at me coming behind him the Demon said,
“You also board the chariot and be with your friend, but you have to do me a favor.
Your friend is afraid of me. As a friend you have to convince her to love me. I will
also search for a good partner for you. To protect my friend, I also travelled and
he kept us in a palace in Patala Lokam. Everyday Kalakethudu came and said,
“Ekavali, please marry me”. The Princess denied his request and it had become a
daily routine. From one year we are facing this problem. Sometimes he comes to
me and says, “Yasovathi convince your friend and see that we both get married”. You
may wonder how I reached here from Patala Lokam. I will tell you.
As a child I would go to the Devi temple with my father and on special days like
Friday and on Full Moon I would worship Her at the temple. With my good fortune
one day a brahmin came to me and said, “I will give you a Mantra. Will you chant
it?” I was very young and I did not know about Mantras. But as the Guru himself
came, so I politely said, “I will chant”. Then he presented me Chandika Navarna
Mantra which is with Beejaksharams and he also taught me how to do Dhyanam.
Any mantra can be chanted with Dhyanam or without Dhyanam but it is always
advisable to chant according to the Guru’s instructions. With my good fortune Guru
also gave me the Dhyana Slokam and the Anganyasa and the Karanyasas. (Anganyasa
and Karanyasas are very important rituals associated with chanting of hymns or for
meditation. It is done to invoke the presence of the deity within the body)
61
The first shlokam of Chandika Navarna Mantra is
Hrim Karasana Gharbitha, Nalasikam, Sou Kleem Kalam Vibhrathim

Sou Varanambhara Dharinim, Varasudha Doutham,
Trinetro Jwalam, Vande Pusthaka Pasamamkusa Dharam
Satbhushitham Ujwalam, Thvam Goureem, Tripuram
Paratpara Kalam Sri Chakra Sancharinim.
The second shlokam is
Srushtou Ya Sargarupa, Jagadhava Navidhou Paalini Yacha Roudri

Samharecha Piyasyacha Jagadhitha Makhilam, Kreedanam Yaa Parakhya,
Pasanyanthi Madhaymatho, Thadhanu Bhagavathi Vaikhari Varnarupa
Sasmadhvacham, Prasanna Vidhi Hari Giri Saradha Talan Karothu
“From that day with the devotion on my Guru I have been chanting this
mantra. The Demon captured me and my friend. Daily he comes to the palace
asking my friend to marry him and requested me to convince her. As soon as he left
our place, I worshipped the Devi with the Mantra preached by my Guru. One day
the Devi appeared, in red color attire, with a pleasant face and with red eyes and
said, “Do not worry and be afraid. I will give you a mantra which will take you to any
place within a few minutes. Once you chant this mantra you can go wherever you
want in invisible form in the sky, and within a few moments you can also come back.
Immediately go to the banks of River Ganga. The son of Lord Vishnu, Ekaveera
is coming there; he is the only one who is eligible to marry Ekavali. Convey My
blessings and tell him that I have sent you. Bring him here. He will come and
kill this Demon and he will marry your princess. I have chanted that Mantra and
reached here. I am waiting for Ekaveera who will come on a horse. I saw you on a
horse, but I could not find Ekaveera.”
Ekaveerudu was surprised and said, “It is so surprising how the Devi already
knew that I was born here and the Devi and My father Lord Vishnu decided that I
will be marrying Ekavali. Is this the reason for which you came here? Without my
knowledge how many things are happening? Oh Beauty! I am the son of Lakshmi
62
Narayana and I am Ekaveerudu. The Devi told you about me only”. Yasovathi
replied, “How lucky both I and my friend are? Please allow me to sit behind you
on the back of this horse. Then I will chant the Mantra and within no time we will
reach the palace. Once we reach there it is your responsibility to protect my friend”.
Ekaveera said, “I will come there. Once I am there I have to fight with the Demon.
As you know Demons are illusory, so I need weapons to kill that Demon. To acquire
those weapons, we need the blessings of the Guru. But now how can I get the
blessings of the Guru?.
When you have devotion in the heart and when you think you need the grace
of your Guru, he will call you and give you Darshan or he will come and give you
Darshan. Ekaveera wanted to kill the Demon with the grace of his Guru and protect
Ekavali. So Ekaveera prayed to his Guru and said, “Jai Sathguru”. His Guru Lord
Dattatreya appeared there. Seeing his Guru, Ekaveera bowed his head and greeted.
Ekaveera thought, “I just thought of my Guru and He appeared immediately”.
Guru Dattatreya taught him the YOGESWARI Mantra. One who starts chanting
this Mantra with the intention of doing battle will get a bow, arrow and many other
weapons. For one who chants this Mantra, for salvation, a divine aircraft will come
in the last minute of life to take him. This Mantra is the best in the three Worlds.
The person who chants this continuously will reach Manidweepam.
Such was the power of the mantra given by Guru Dattatreya. As Ekaveera
chanted that mantra, he came to know what is happening in this World and all the
weapons were in his control. Then he reached Patala Lokam with Yasovathi. A fierce
battle took place between Ekaveera and Kalakethudu. Ekaveera killed the Demon
Kalakethudu. Ekavali finally was brought back to her father. Raibhyudu said, “My
daughter was born from the Yagna Kundam with the grace of Lord Vishnu”. On an
auspicious day Ekaveerudu and Ekavali got married and a son was born to them
and this is Krutha Veeryudu. He was a great warrior and he ruled the Earth for
many years. Kartha Veeryudu was the son of Krutha Veeryudu. From that time
the clan become famous by the name of Hai Hailu. People of this great lineage
also however made some mistakes and lost their vision but finally got it back with
proper repentance. Any individual has to come out of the word and the world of “I”.
63
Thinking only of the self, anyone can get into a world of illusion and spoil their life.
That is what happened to the Hai Hailus who became too egoistic and killed priests
which incurred them great sins.
Janamejeya asked, “Oh Grandfather! Can I ever get out of this illusion and get
salvation?”. Sage Vyasa replied, “Oh Son! It is not easy to come out of illusions, but
there is only one way. The best worship in this Universe is worshipping the Devi.
Whenever you are doing anything, you have to meditate and submit it to the Devi,
by saying “Bhagavathi Padharavindha Arpana Masthu. Such of the Devi’s devotees
in general would not get Egotistic. By chance if it comes also once the devotee
repents on the mistakes he committed, the Devi will bring them out of it. I will tell
you an example: Once upon a time, in Badri on the banks of River Saraswathi I built
an ashram by name Samyaprasam (currently Maana). I stayed in a cave and daily
took holy bath in River Saraswathi and continued my Tapas. Sometimes I thought,
can we ever come out of this falsity and illusions? Do we have to live with them?
Because of this illusion everything seems to be mine and can I ever overcome this
Ego?
I gave birth to Dhritharashtra and Panduraju, the persons of this clan. They
fought and died. I was not able to stop anyone. May be if I was not in falsity or
illusion, I might have stopped them”. Meanwhile Sage Naradha reached there.
Sage Vyasa greeted Sage Naradha politely and asked, “Oh Great Sage! I recently
understood the dangerous consequences of falsity or illusions. Even though I am
doing Tapas continuously I have also experienced pleasures, sorrows, hunger and
thirst. Can I ever come out of these immense illusions? What is the nature of this
falsity or illusions”?
Sage Naradha replied, “Like you, I also did Tapas to come out of this falsity or
illusion for some time. I have a cousin and his name is Parvathudu, (Parvathudu is
also as great as Sage Naradha and he was a very close friend of Sage Naradha and a
great musician) born into Daksha Clan. He was good friend to me. The whole world
knew about our friendship. We both did Tapas for some time. While we were doing
tapas Manmadha (God of love) struck us with his arrows. Even after the arrows hit
64
us, we did not get disturbed and continued our Tapas. After completion of the Tapas
when we opened our eyes, we saw many arrows. We went to Lord Brahma and
asked him, “We were in Tapas and once we opened our eyes, we saw arrows. Who
shot them?” Lord Brahma replied, “To destroy your Tapas Manmadha shot arrows
at you, but you never got disturbed. You did great Tapas with great devotion”. We
both said, “That is because of our greatness and we have conquered the lust and
Manmadha.”
We went to Lord Vishnu and said, “Oh Lord Vishnu! We have done Tapas with
extreme austerity on Earth. We have conquered lust and there is no one beyond us.
Even you will succumb to nostalgia thinking of Goddess Lakshmi”. Lord Vishnu
smiled, “Yes indeed I am feeling nostalgia. But you never fall into the illusion brought
upon by women. We proudly said, “How many times you are saying the same? We
will not. Do we take incarnation like you and marry hundreds of women? We have
conquered Ego, Illusion and Falsity”.
Then we both started from there and we were playing the musical instrument
and were singing that we had conquered Ego, Illusion and Falsity. We preached to
the World to come out of the Illusion and find the way for salvation. Finally, we
reached Earth, visited many places and took an oath that, “We should be together
forever. Whatever desire we felt we should share with each other. There should not
be any secrets between us. We planned to go on a pilgrimage for 8 months in a
year and preach to the humans that this Samsaram was an Illusion. We would also
try and come out of it and work towards salvation. This way we will try to help the
World. The rest of the four months during the rainy season we will be in one place
and recite Puranas and do Chaturmasa Deeksha (When a Sage stays in one place for
these four months, the local inhabitants of that place take advantage of his presence
to become spiritually advanced)”.
They both liked the King Srunjayadu, so reached his kingdom and said, “Oh
King! This is Chaturmasa period so we will be here. We will narrate Puranas and
teach people to stay away from illusions and falsity since we have conquered it all”.
King Srunjayadu replied, “As you have conquered Ego, Illusion, Falsity and lust,
65
hope you do not have problem if women are there in the palace”. They replied, “We
do not have any issues and we are beyond all this”. King Srunjayadu replied, “So I
do not need to worry. So, you stay in the palace”. Saying this the King kept them
in the palace. They started reciting the Puranas and Sage Naradha had a melodious
voice so he was singing the slokas by playing the Mahathi (Sage Naradha’s musical
instrument Veena). King Srunjayadu had a daughter named Madhayanthi; she was
very gorgeous. Whenever the Puranas started, listening to the melodious voice of
Sage Naradha, she would come with her father and sit in the front row.
Most of the Puranas were recited by Sage Naradha and a small part by Parvathudu.
Sage Naradha was very handsome and had a melodious voice. Madhayanthi liked
music and she was mesmerized by it. The King entrusted all the meal arrangements
to Madhayanthi. She made them sit opposite each other and for Sage Naradha
she gave food in golden plate and for Parvathudu on a banana leaf. Parvathudu
was surprised seeing this discrimination, but Madhayanthi said, “You are above all
these”. Not only this, she arranged hot water for Sage Naradha and normal water
for Parvathudu to bathe. Sage Naradha was served with good curd and fresh ghee,
but buttermilk and stored ghee to Parvathudu. She gave special treatment to Sage
Naradha. A good cot and fresh bed spread with comfortable pillows was arranged
for Sage Naradha and for Parvathudu she had arranged a bed made of Darbha.
So, Madhayanthi always looked at Sage Naradha with love. After a few days
Parvathudu had a doubt and said, “Naradha, hopefully she is not in love with you”.
Sage Naradha replied, “I am above all these falsity and illusions”. But in reality,
Sage Naradha was also having a soft corner in his heart. Lord Vishnu wanted to
teach them a lesson so He had created this illusion in them. One day Parvathudu
asked, “Naradha I have a doubt on your behavior; please tell me the truth”. Sage
Naradha said, “She loves me and I too love her. I am going to inform her father and
get married to her”. Parvathudu became angry and asked, “Before coming here we
took an oath of sharing our thoughts and have no secrets between us. But what did
you do? You did not reveal the truth that you fell in love with Madhayanthi. From
today you will have the face of a Monkey and this is my curse. Madhayanthi has ill-
treated me, so I will see how she is going to marry you with this face of a Monkey”.
66
Immediately Sage Naradha got the face of a black Monkey. Even Sage Naradha
was angry with this consecution. He said, “Oh Wicked One! I was about to marry
a most beautiful woman; you have cursed me like this. You will lose the opportunity
to travel back to Heaven and you cannot leave Earth. This is my curse”. So, sage
Naradha had a Monkey face and Parvatha stayed back on the Earth.
The next day while reciting the Puranas, Sage Naradha covered his face. The King
said, “Can you please uncover the face. It will be nice”. Sage Naradha replied, “If I
uncover it, you will all flee from this place”. The princess came near and uncovered it
and she was shocked by looking at the Monkey face. She recovered from the shock
and said, “I loved your melodious voice, so please sing and recite the Slokas”. One
day King Srunjayadu called upon his wife Dhatri and said, “The month of Kartika
is approaching. Ask Madhayanthi if she is willing to get married”. Dhatri called her
daughter and said, “Your father wishes you to get married”. She replied, “I forgot
to tell you, I fell in love with Sage Naradha and in this life he is my husband”.
Dhatri was shocked and said, “Did you see Sage Naradha’s face? Looking at that
face you still loved him and want to marry him?” Dhatri came to her husband and
informed the same. King Srunjayadu was shocked too and he said, “How can I get
my daughter married to a man with a Monkey’s face? A person may not have wealth
or he may not be a scholar, but that face? It is terrible! How can a person with such
a melodious voice, have such a face? And this is what our daughter wants? You try
and convince her to change her mind”.
Madhayanthi who was listening to all this came forward and said, “Father, a
woman will love only once in her life. I have decided that Sage Naradha will be
my husband. I loved his voice but not his face. If I have to marry then I will marry
him only”. King Srunjayadu then got Madhayanthi married to Sage Naradha in the
month of Kartika. After the wedding Sage Naradha asked, “How can you love this
Monkey face”? Madhayanthi replied, “Never say Monkey face. However you are, or
with whatever face you have, it does not matter. I did not love your face but loved
the mastery in you and your voice. No one in this Universe has your voice and skills”.
Both stayed there for some time. One day Parvathudu came to the palace to see Sage
Naradha. He saw Sage Naradha with his beautiful wife. He said, “Oh Naradha! I
67
impulsively cursed you. Now I am feeling pity seeing both of you like this. You will
get back your face”. Sage Naradha also reversed his curse. As he said so a garland
appeared and Madhayanthi disappeared. Meanwhile Lord Vishnu reached there.
They were shocked. Sage Naradha was searching for his wife. Lord Vishnu asked
him, “How is married life?”
Sage Naradha realized all this is illusion. There is a garland around the neck of
Lord Vishnu called as Vaijayanthi. Lord Vishnu had sent the garland as Madhayanthi
and with His energy He created the King Srunjayadu and got Sage Naradha married
to that garland. Lord Vishnu said, “This is Illusion and Falsity. In practise it is not
easy to come out of these Illusion and Falsity when compared to preaching them.
Actually, you are beyond all these but you know why you fell in this trap? Because
you felt the ego, saying that only you have the power to win over illusion. With your
ego you had a fall. Even Parvathudu had a fall due to ego. Actually, Parvathudu was
also attracted to Madhayanthi but he came to know that you loved her and then
without saying anything to you he cursed you. And you also cursed him!’’
Hence it is not easy to come out of Illusion and Falsity. With devotion whoever
holds the feet of the Devi, the Illusion will leave them. But when an individual
thinks that, “I am great, I have all the powers or I can win on my Illusion, then the
Ego enters the heart and more Illusion will come back in. So be careful and see that
you never feel the ego in your heart”. Saying this He left to Vaikuntam along with
Sage Naradha, Parvathudu and Garland Vaijayanthi. Thus, Sage Naradha narrated
this story to Sage Vyasa.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XVIII CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
68
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 19
Ke y Points
Who was Sundari?
Why Taladwajudu was sad?
Did Sage Naradha understand the Illusion?
Who is Sukanya?
Why Sukanya married an old man?
What boon did Sage Chyavana give to the Ashwini Gods?


Sage Naradha was a Guru for Sage Vyasa and for everyone else. He is a Brahma
Manasa Putra (Manas - mind and Putra son. Those born from Lord Brahma’s mind).
Still, he became a victim of illusions and ego on many occasions. If he is unable to
avoid illusion and ego, it is needless to say about its effect on a common individual.
Many people desire to get salvation in this life, but it is not so easy to achieve it. The
heart, thoughts etc., should be filled with the Devi or Lord Vishnu or Lord Siva.
Nothing else should come to mind and this is the way of getting salvation.
Even though at times Sage Naradha moved away from his heart and fell into
illusions, he was able to leap back. We are all subjected to great illusions, manipulative
behaviors, self-centeredness and to cause and suffer misery. Therefore, for a normal
human it is not easy to get salvation. God will help the individuals who have moved
a little away from spirituality. But if the individual is completely not aware then,
He is also helpless. Every moment whatever we do we should believe that God is
making us do all the works. We have to come out of these illusions completely and
surrender to God. Sage Vyasa also said that an easy way to get salvation is by not
commenting on the people who narrate Puranas. Whenever we are listening to the
Puranas, we have to pay attention and have great devotion on God. This will help us
in coming out of illusions up to a certain extent so that we can get salvation in this
life or in the next one. Humans are so used to making remarks about Gurus, God
and say their own version of things and make people believe them. These kinds of
people will never attain salvation.
(Once there was a ship sailing in the middle of the sea. The ship developed a hole in the
hull suddenly and the water started coming into the ship. The people in the ship started
crying and prayed to God. At the same time, they also informed the nearby ship and asked
for help. Those people came and asked them to board their ship. All of them boarded their
ship except one. He said I will not come if humans are calling me, I will wait for God to
help me. He also said, I asked God so he will come and save me. After some time, another
ship came and this man gave the same reply. The ship sank and the man died and he was
taken by the Yamakinkaras (Soldiers of Yama Lokam). He told them I was repeatedly
asking God to save me but I died and now coming with you. They replied, “God had come
twice in a ship to save you. If you call God he will come in any form, but you refused his
help. He could come in the form of a human. Daivam Manusha Rupena, God in the form
of human. You did not believe both the sailors so you died. GOD WILL TRY TO HELP
US IN DIFFERENT WAYS AND FORMS. You can believe that God will help you,
but when you are not doing the duty assigned to you then God will not help you. So, ensure
that you do your bit and fulfil your duties).
Sage Naradha was explaining to Sage Veda Vyasa about falsity and illusion. As
a part of it Sage Naradha explained his own experiences about Illusion. He told
how first time he experienced the illusion and started narrating the second incident.
Once Sage Naradha reached Vaikuntam and said, “Oh God Vasudeva! Janardhana!
Rama Vallabha! I am continuously falling into illusions.
70
Can we not come out of these illusions or even control them.

Lord Vishnu replied, “It is very difficult to come out of this illusion”.
Sage Naradha: Can I come out of it by doing Tapas?
Lord Vishnu smiled and said, “Do you want to come out of Illusion?
Sage Naradha said, “I want to come out of this Illusion. I asked your suggestion
but instead of giving suggestion You are smiling and staying calm. What is this
falsity and from where has it been born? What is the strength of this illusion? In
which place does it live? I want to see that illusion. I want to destroy this illusion
and need to evade illusions. I want to know all these. Please tell me”.
Lord Vishnu said, “Illusion is a great energy. There is no birth, development
and destruction to this energy. Humans have all these three attributes. Illusion is
beyond all these attributes. Sometimes it will take a form of Goddess Maha Kali,
Maha Saraswathi and Maha Lakshmi and sometimes without any attribute or form.
Illusion knows everything and accepts everything. No one can conquer this illusion.
This illusion is with Me in the name of VAISHNAVA MAYA. When it is with Me
people call it as VISHNU MAYA, when it is with Lord Siva it is called as SIVA
MAYA and when it is with Lord Brahma it is called as BRAHMA MAYA. Because
of these Illusions we were able to Create, Nurture and Destroy the Worlds. When
this illusion is in Manidweepam with the Devi it is known as MAHA MAYA. I
never desired to perceive Maha Maya completely. Illusion is within Me and I never
thought myself beyond this illusion. But you want to see it? It may be troublesome
and dangerous to see Illusion”.
Sage Naradha said, “Whatever it maybe. I want to perceive it. Show me the
illusion, I will see it”.
Lord Vishnu said, “Do you want to see the Illusion? Then come and sit on this
Garuthmanthudu (a kite or an eagle and the Vahanam of the Lord Vishnu) behind
Me. I will show you the illusion, after that you can come out of it.”
71
Lord Maha Vishnu on Garuthmanthudu
Meanwhile Garuthmanthudu reached there with his wings spread wide open.
Garuthmanthudu’s wings are in the color of gold which is why he is also known as
SUVARNA PARNUDU. Unlike other birds, when Garuthmanthudu is flapping his
wings Ashtakshari Mantram, “Om Namo Narayanaya” can be heard. That is why he
is also called as SUPARNUDU. Garuthmanthudu reached there and Lord Vishnu
with four hands sat on him and Sage Naradha sat behind Him. Sage Naradha
is a part of Lord Vishnu so he was blessed and lucky enough to sit on Garuda
Vahanam (Garuthmanthudu). This Vahanam is very broad; no matter how many
people are seated, there will still be place for one more and no one will face any
kind of inconvenience. (350 years back Bhakta Tukaram reached Vaikuntam on
Garuda Vahanam). We can also ride on Garuda Vahanam when we hear Puranas with
devotion and when we consistently remember the Devi and our Guru.
72
Garuda started with great speed and they roamed several Worlds and finally
reached a place. In that place there was a pond named Brahma Sarovaram. This is
near to Manasa Sarovaram at Mount Kailasam. In that pond, there were Swans,
Geese and many other Divine birds chirping. The lotuses in the pond were gold in
color. When they reached this pond Lord Vishnu said to Garuda, “Stop here”. Then
Garuda landed and Lord Vishnu looked at Sage Naradha and said, “You get down
from Garuda”. Both reached the pond.
Lord Vishnu said, “Naradha look at this Divine pond. There are golden colored
lotuses in it. The birds are chirping the Om Karam. I like this Brahma Sarovaram.
You take a holy dip in this fresh water; after sometime I will also join you”
Sage Naradha said, “Oh Lord! You are asking me to take bath in such a Divine
pond. Is there any illusion in this?
Lord Vishnu replied, “You want to see Illusion? Take bath in this fresh and
Divine water and see”. Sage Naradha said, “Can You hold my hand and come with
me. I am a bit afraid and worried”.
Lord Vishnu said, “Once you finish. I will also come.” Sage Naradha was about
to step into the pond. Lord Vishnu turned to Sage Naradha and said, “Oh Naradha!
Remove a few things from your body. When you are taking bath why do you need
this Mahathi?. (A musical instrument which Sage Naradha always carried with
him). It will become wet and get damaged. Also remove your garland and the black
deer skin which you are wearing”.
Sage Naradha said to Sage Vyasa, “Lord Vishnu asked me to take a holy bath but
He took away my Mahathi and my garland. Finally, I gave the black deer skin also”.
Sage Naradha said to Lord Vishnu, “You said you will show me illusion; You took
everything from me and I am worried what illusion I am going to experience now”.
As long as Mahathi was with Sage Naradha no illusion can embrace him. (This was
the boon given by Lord Vishnu to Sage Naradha). That was the reason why Lord
Vishnu took it all from Sage Naradha and asked him to take a dip in the pond. Sage
Naradha got into the pond and took the holy dip for three times and stood up. Then
73
Sage Naradha forgot himself and turned into a beautiful woman with lustrous black
hair and a beautiful body adorned with jewelry and a sari. He came out of the pond.
He started thinking, “Who am I? What is my name? Why am I here? Where should
I go now? Where should I stay now”? Meanwhile Lord Vishnu disappeared from
that place so Sage Naradha was completely clueless. By this time, he was feeling
hungry, he started yawning and also had discomfort in his body.
A King named Taladwajudu ruler of Kanyakubjamu who was on pilgrimage

reached there and saw Sage Naradha in a woman’s form. He was amazed by her
beauty and he asked, “Oh Sundari! Who are you? Where do you stay? Who are
your parents? Wearing precious jewelry, you are alone near this pond. Are you not
afraid”?
Sundari said, “What is the meaning of afraid?”.
The King then said, “Oh Innocent Sundari! This is Earth; you are beautiful,
young and wearing so much jewelry is dangerous. Thieves may attack you, rob you,
kidnap you and molest you”.
Sundari said, “Oh! They will rob me? What does molest mean?”
The King said, “Leave aside all these. Tell me who are your father and mother?”
Sundari said, “I do not know who I am? I do not know what are father and
mother”.
The King said, “For sometime, I wanted to get married to a beautiful woman like
you. The God has shown you. I want to name you as Sundari. From this day onwards
you will be called as Sundari”. “Will you marry me?”, the King then asked.
Sundari asked, “What is marriage?”
The King took her to his kingdom Kanyakubjamu and got married to her. After
the marriage she came to know about many things. He was completely besotted by
Sundari, so he stopped visiting his other wives. After two years she gave birth to a
baby boy and named him Sudhanvudu. From then, every two years she gave birth to
a son, and in total 20 sons were born to her. All the sons were very handsome and
74
strong. Sundari was busy raising the children and when they were sick, she worried
a lot about them. The eldest son was 40 years by the time the youngest son was born.
So, Sundari was busy getting them married. She got 20 daughters-in-laws, and now
she was concerned about them. Sundari was busy buying them jewelry and settling
any conflicts between them.
Meanwhile the eldest daughter-in-law gave birth to her first son. Like this every
son had 20 children ie.10 sons and 10 daughters. Now she was concerned about
her own children and busy with her grandchildren. She was worried and felt sad
if any child or grandchild was not well. At times there were severe fights among
the daughters-in-law and between the grandchildren. There was more sorrow
than Happiness now. She would sometimes tell them to be united. Sundari, (Sage
Naradha changed as woman) was always looking young as if she was in her thirties.
The King was also looking young, but the sons became old. Forgetting everything
Sage Naradha spent his time as Sundari on Earth for 1000 years.
The neighboring King of Kamadesa felt jealous about this kingdom and its
prosperity. He thought, “This King has many children, many grandchildren and
a big army” Let me capture him. Thinking so, the King of Kamadesa invaded on
the kingdom of Kanyakubjamu with a large army. King Taladwajudu ordered all
his sons and grandchildren to join the war and kill the enemy. A fierce war took
place and all the sons and grandsons of King Taladwajudu died in the hands of the
enemies and only the King was left alive. King of Kamadesa said, “We have killed
all your sons and grandchildren. We are sparing your life so that you can live with
that grief forever”. Sundari came to the battlefield and saw the dead bodies of her
sons and grandsons. She started weeping looking at her dead sons and saying, “Oh
Sons! All of you died, none is left”. She wept looking at the dead bodies of her sons
and grandsons. She was in unbearable grief and said, “Oh God! You have given me
a good husband and children, but all my children died in front of my eyes. How
ruthless You are”? She was in utmost grief.
She felt hungry after some time. She felt, “Unless I eat something I cannot even
cry”, Thinking so, she searched for something to eat. She saw a mango tree nearby
with a mango fruit. She thought of eating that mango so she left the battlefield
75
and reached the tree. The fruit was at a height and she was not able to reach it. She
thought if I have something to climb. I can get this mango. So, she looked around.
She saw that only the dead bodies of her sons and grandsons seem to be without
being dismembered and less damaged (rest of the bodies were damaged). When a
person is hungry, they are prepared to do any kind of sin to get food. So, she dragged
one of her son’s dead body and she climbed on it and tried to pluck the Mango. But
still, she could not reach it. Again, she brought another son’s body and placed above
the first dead body. Like this she stacked all 20 sons’ dead bodies one on top of the
other and she was about to pluck the mango fruit.
At the same time a very old man reached there and asked, “Sundari what are you
doing?” Sundari replied, “I am hungry”. Then the old man did not disturb her until
she plucked the fruit and ate it.
The Old man asked her, “Is your stomach full?”
Sundari replied, “Yes” and started crying.
The Old man said, “Before eating the fruit, you cried due to hunger. Why are you
crying now? Are you still feeling hungry?
Sundari replied, “Once my hunger was satiated my grief has arisen again. These
are all my children; sons, and grandchildren. They are the best and greatest warriors
but they died in this battle field. They are all dead now but I am still alive. Why is
death is not coming to me?”
The Old man then asked, “You said you want to die? But why did you eat that
fruit? You might have died with hunger.
Sundari said “I cannot die of hunger.”
The Old man then said, “Oh Innocent! Listen to me. Till now there was life in
this body. You were worried and sad when something happened to this body of your
children. Once the life left the body you climbed on it and plucked the fruit. You
clearly understood that the dead body will not have pain when you climb on it. As
long as the body had life, we will have pain, hunger, thirst and sadness. Once the
76
life leaves the body nothing can trouble it. Then what is the use of having life in this
body? They are lucky as they are dead but you are crying for them for not being alive.
No one is son or daughter, and no relationship exists. With some reason a man and
woman are born, and they have temporary relationship of husband and wife. When
the time comes, they will leave each other. We cannot guess if they will ever meet
again”.
“In this life they are husband and wife but they may take a different form of life
in the future; may be animals, like cat and dog or any other form. If we have done
great virtue, we may reach Heaven. It has nothing to do with anyone. You are not
their mother and they are not your children, all this is illusion. Instead of crying
you can perform the rituals for them so that their souls reach the best Worlds.
According to Dharma we have to perform rituals to the dead. This is respect you
are giving to these bodies. There is a pond nearby. First take bath in it and leave the
sesame seeds with water and perform rituals, so they will get deliverance.”
This old man is telling all this to a woman. In Devi Bhagavatham in 6th division
and in chapter 29 in slokas 51-54 it has been clearly stated that a woman can also perform
the rituals for the dead. King Harishchandra’s wife Chandramathi went to the grave
yard to burn the dead body of her son Rohithudu in Kasi. In the same way Kunthi was
personally present there when her sons were performing the rituals for her husband. In
ancient days many women did perform the death rituals to their family members. The
Garuda Puranam also stated that woman or man can perform the death rituals for
their loved ones. If anyone is against this, they are not aware of the Puranas or they are
adamant or ignorant.
As said by the old man Sundari got into the pond and performed all the rituals.
After that he asked Sundari to take a complete dip in the pond three times. Sundari
closed her ears and nose and took a dip for three times. As she got out of the water
the old man disappeared and Lord Vishnu was standing there with Sage Naradha’s
Mahathi, Deer skin and the garland. Sundari also changed to Sage Naradha. He was
shocked by looking at Lord Vishnu and thought, “Why is Lord Vishnu standing
here? Looks like something happened to me”. Thinking so he looked around. He saw
dead bodies, then he realized,” I took a dip in that Brahma Sarovaram and changed
77
into a female and someone had married me”. Thinking so he touched his neck, the
Mangala Sutra was still there. He removed the Mangala Sutra and dropped in the
pond. In a confused state he looked around and came out of the water.
Sage Naradha asked Lord Vishnu, “Narayana, what did You do to me? I have
handed over my Mahathi to You. After that I think I became a woman and
married a King and gave birth to 20 children. I have experienced the happiness and
sadness with my sons, daughters-in- law and grandchildren”. Lord Vishnu smiled.
Meanwhile King Taladwajudu reached there and said, “My wife took a dip in this
water on the advice of an old man. Now I cannot see her. What happened to her”?
He turned to Lord Vishnu and asked, “Who are you?”
Lord Vishnu replied, “Even if I say who I am, you cannot understand. But why
are you crying?
King Taladwajudu still grieving said, “Long back I found a beautiful woman near
this pond. To my surprise on the advice of an old man my wife took a dip in this
pond. She did not come out. Instead of her this man came out. I am not bothered
about this man but I am worried about my wife. She is afraid of water and does not
know how to swim. She loved her children; she cannot be without me for a moment
also. I am not able to understand what happened to her in this water, whether a
crocodile swallowed her or a fish bit her.”
Lord Vishnu replied, “You found your wife near this pond and she united in the
same pond. So, understand that the woman who came from the pond earlier united
with the pond. There is nothing like husband or wife; all are illusion. Instead of
being friendly with scholars, you roamed all the cities. I think you do not know what
the Puranas stated. Instead of going on pilgrimage to Ganga, Gaya, Kasi, Prayaga,
Badri, Mathura, Pushkarma and other places, listening to the Devi Bhagavatham
will give better virtue. When the Guru is reciting with devotion, if you listen to it
with devotion and concentration, you will get salvation in this life itself. Sage Vyasa
said without listening to or reading Devi Bhagavatham your pilgrimage will not give
you result. After listening to Devi Bhagavatham, you need not do pilgrimage.
78
The essence of any pilgrimage is in Devi Bhagavatham. Finally listening to Devi

Bhagavatham will give you salvation. This is the last Puranam written by Sage
Vyasa. There is no other scripture that is worth more than Devi Bhagavatham and
which can give us salvation. This has the extract of all the Mantras and has compiled
stories of the Trinity and Trimatha (Goddess Lakshmi, Goddess Saraswathi and
Goddess Parvathi). It has many Beejaksharas like Aim, Hreem, Kleem, Shreem, Souhu
and Navarna Mantras. It is filled with the glory of Devi at Manidweepam. You do
not have knowledge of all this. When the Gurus were narrating Devi Bhagavatham,
you did not listen to it. You are suffering in the vortex of family life and your wife. In
reality there is no one for you; a bonding and Karma came in the form of a woman.
That woman left you and you will also leave after sometime. At that time, your wife,
children or others, no one will come with you. Only your Virtues and Sins will
come with you. So, leave the sinful activities and practice virtuous deeds. Luxuries,
happiness and sorrows will come according to your Karma.”
King Taladwajudu understood Lord Vishnu’s version and asked, “Mahatma You
made me open my eyes. Yes, for a few years I was very happy. After that I found this
woman in this pond and after marriage, I was caught by this Maya. We both were
not able to live without one another. In this relationship we had grief more than
happiness. After she left, I am feeling sad. What is my duty now?” Lord Vishnu
replied, “Take bath in this pond, do all the rituals for your family members and
constantly remember Lord Narayana. After taking many lives like animals and
other insects you have obtained this human life with utmost difficulty. This life is
like a bubble, this body will die in a moment. Understand the features of the body.
As the age rises, the physical energy, strength will reduce, health will decline. Do not
think about your wife and spend the rest of your life chanting Narayana Mantra”.
The King greeted Lord Vishnu (the King did not realize that he is Lord Vishnu)
and left the place.
Sage Naradha turned towards Lord Vishnu and said, “You made this King as
my husband, You gave me such a big family, but still, even now I cannot understand
what illusion is”. Lord Vishnu said, “You still did not understand? In a moment a
man will become a woman and woman as a man. You feel children are there when
79
they do not exist; when they exist you think they are dead. They take many lives,
their age and the fame will change constantly, they do not know who they are and all
this put together is ILLUSION. The illusion is that you will never know who you are
and believing that this family is permanent. There are no relationships like husband,
wife, children but human feel it as existing, and this is a great illusion. Sage Naradha,
you are such a knowledgeable person, but you still felt the illusion that you are a
woman and you have husband and children. We are all in this illusion. Soul does not
have Birth, Death and Body. Soul wore a body temporarily and human thinks it as
permanent attribute and experiences unrest in its illusion.”
Sage Naradha finally said, “I will never ask You about illusion and will be always
with ‘You’ who is beyond illusion. I will not do anything other than chanting Your
name. I will completely surrender to You”. We do not need to go anywhere and visit
anyplace if you completely surrender to your Guru. Completely surrendering is by
chanting the mantra given by the Guru without fail (it may be any God: Vishnu,
Siva or the Devi, but chant it). Sage Naradha also did the same. He said, “I do
not want anything, and I will always remember You”. Saying this he asked for his
Mahathi (Veena) and while playing it he sang about Sriman Narayana’s glories. He
prayed, “There are many differences in our minds and many sentiments, Leaving all these
I will praise you. Whatever I am doing I am offering it to You”. Sage Naradha said all
this to Sage Vyasa and Sage Vyasa to Janamejeya, “Realize this great form of illusion
and constantly seek the feet of the Goddess/ God you love”
Even such nobles are not able to understand the illusion and finally they
surrender to God completely by saying Parameswara Arpana Masthu (everything
belongs to God). The Greatest Energy which is in the form of Lord Siva is Goddess
Jaganmatha. The Maha Maya is Goddess Jaganmatha. To avoid falling into these
Illusions one must submit to that great Illusion (Maha Maya) Jaganmatha. The
Devi Bhagavatham is the history of Maya. Sage Naradha described Maha Maya in
Devi Bhagavatham in the form of verses consisting of Beejaksharas in it. After Sage
Naradha left I (Vyasa) took bath in the River Saraswathi and wrote the glories of the
Devi. The history of the Devi was narrated by Sage Naradha in 18,000 slokas (verses)
with utmost reverence. If you hear this Puranam all your doubts will be cleared.
80
I wrote stories in it with standards of Vedas that left no room for doubts. So, the
Devi is in the form of Devi Bhagavatham. Why I am narrating it as Veda? Because,
the Devi is SACHIDANANDA SWARUPINI (form of existence, consciousness),
She will remove the darkness and ignorance. As there will be no darkness after the
sun rise, once we understand and meditate on the Devi, our ignorance will leave us.
To understand the Devi, we have to hear Her stories and glories. This is the abstract
of Devi Bhagavatham. Because you are a devotee, I have told you. We should not tell
or preach Beejaksharam to everyone. It will be a great sin if we preach to a person
who will not value it and make fun of it. So, this has to be preached to a devotee,
peaceful and matured person, disciple, and who has devotion on the Guru only.
With the grace of the Trinity and grace of my Guru Naradha, I wrote Devi
Bhagavatham and it is an extract of all the Vedas and an extract of all the Elixir.
Whoever reads or listens to this Devi Bhagavatham will possess wealth and also
becomes knowledgeable. This narration about Devi Bhagavatham was given by Sage
Vyasa. The stories narrated in this chapter are most liked by the Devi. Whoever
listens to or reads these stories with attention and devotion will become, healthy,
wealthy and wise. In ancient times whoever listened to this story reached their peak,
in status.
Lord Brahma created so many clans and in that he developed the Surya clan. This
clan has been started with Lord Surya (Sun God) and Sandhya Devi. Vaivaswatha
(Vivaswan means Surya or Sun) is the son of Surya and Sandhya Devi and he is the
seventh Manu. Vaivaswatha had 10 sons and they divided the globe and ruled, but
the Emperor to all of them, will be the King of Ayodhya. Among them Ikshvaku clan
ruled the Kingdom of Ayodhya and the Emperor was by name Saryathi. Ikshvaku
clan was central and all the other brothers were under his rule.
King Saryathi was very good at heart and he had very beautiful wives. One of
his wives name was Uttama. King Saryathi and Uttama had a gorgeous daughter
named Sukanya. She was a devotee of the Devi since childhood. In Devi Beejaksharas
she was chanting the Beejam KLEEM from her childhood. When she turned 16,
her father went hunting. In ancient times the forests were near the kingdoms and
81
when the number of animals in the forest increased, they would come and attack
humans. To avoid such situations, Kings used to go for hunting and kill few animals
and chase some into deep forests. So, King Saryathi told his wife, “I am going for
hunting to protect our citizens from the attacks by the animals”. The wives said we
will also come. Children also said the same. Among those children Sukanya was
also there. With all of them the King went for hunting. The King and the army
went towards the wild animals and the other family members visited the gardens
developed in the forest.
Sukanya with her associates went into the garden. In that garden Sage Chyavana
was doing Tapas since a long time. Lord Vishnu has a Mole on his Chest and is
called as Srivatsam. From this Srivatsam, a Sage, Bhrigu was born. People from his
clan are called as Bhargavas. The eldest son of Sage Bhrigu is Sage Chyavana. He
was a great ascetic and he constantly worshiped the Devi. Sage Chyavana reached
this garden which is in the forest in the kingdom of King Saryathi. He was chanting
and meditating the Devi’s AIM Beejam with utmost devotion. He was not eating
food and years passed in the meditation. His hair and beard had grown and his
body became weak. An ant hill also formed around his body. There were snakes in
this ant hill and a few bamboo plants also grew on this ant hill. Still, he did not get
disturbed and continued his Tapas. When someone does austere Tapas a ray of light
will emanate out of their eyes, even though they are closed.
Sage Chyavana’s eyes were also emitting light, The rays of light were visible from
the ant hill as fireflies. People were able to see the light from outside the ant hill
but they could not see the body of Sage Chyavana. Sukanya went near this ant hill
with her associates and was wandering all around and plucking the flowers. She
saw the light coming from the anthill and thought it to be glow worms. She asked
her associates, “What shall we do? Shall we bring them out”? Then they brought
two long twigs to poke at the glow worms. Sukanya went towards the ant hill and
was about to poke at the glow worms. When Sage Chyavana saw her he said, “Oh
Beautiful Girl! I am inside this ant hill and my name is Chyavana; do not poke me
with the twig”. Because Chyavana was weak, his voice could not be heard outside
the anthill.
82
Sukanya poking the anthill with sticks
Sukanya poked the light with the twig. In turn both the eyes of Sage Chyavana
were hurt and started bleeding. Blood stains were smeared on the twigs and that is
when she realized that, “There were no glow worms and it could be that someone is
inside and the light was emanating from their eyes. That is why when I poked with
the twig, I was able to hear the sound of eyes being pierced and as a result of which
there were blood stains on it. Unknowingly I might be the reason for some Sage
to lose his eyes. I heard that when Sages do Tapas anthills will form over them and
their eyes will glow”. She was frightened with these thoughts, so she took all her
friends and left the place.
Sukanya was fine but her parents, friends, army and every one faced a problem
of excretion of urine and faeces’. Their bladders were full but they were not able to
excrete. A great suffering was caused by this problem. All of them came to the King.
The King also suffered with the same problem. They explained their problem and
the King called his wives and they also reported the same problem. They asked the
King, “Why this suffering?”. The King replied, “We might have done a great sin. The
Puranas state that body will undergo great suffering when we commit a great sin.
What sin have we committed now? Knowingly I did not do any mistake. Did anyone
83
else commit any mistake? Have you ever harmed anyone in the forest? Did you kill
any Divine snakes?” All his subjects present there said they did not do anything of
that sort. King again said, “If no one committed any sin why are all of us suffering”?
Suddenly the King remembered that Sage Chyavana was performing Tapas in
the garden in the forest. “Sage Chyavana belongs to the Bhrigu clan. I hope no one
has hurt him. We get into this type of trouble if we have insulted him”. Everyone
replied they did not do such a thing to him. Sukanya came to know about all this
and said, “Father I may be the reason for this misery”. She told what happened in
the garden. The King said, “You did a big mistake. No doubt your mistake is the
reason for our misery”. The King immediately reached the anthill and cleared it
and he saw the old Sage Chyavana with bleeding eyes. The King felt very bad and
held the feet of the Sage and said, “Oh Sage! You are from the Clan of Srivatsa;
you are a great Sage and the best human. My daughter with her childish behavior
did a mistake, unknowingly and with innocence. She poked your eyes, and put you
in trouble. It is difficult for us to suffer from the pain and please forgive me for her
mistake”.
“I also know that Sages do not really have real anger and will harm others. They
will take it all back and only show mock anger to make others learn lessons for the
sake of Dharma. They actually are very calm and peaceful. Please forgive us.’’
Sage Chyavana replied, “Actually I did not curse anyone. As she committed a
mistake, the mistake has turned as a sin and is troubling all of you. If you follow my
instructions, you will come out of this misery. I am old and I am now not able to do
Tapas also. I lost my eyes and thereby vision also. With this blindness I cannot be
alone and roam in this forest. I need someone who will look after me and serve me
with water and food. Old age is a misery and above it I am blind. Hence if I get a
person who can serve me then you will get out of this misery”.
The King replied, “I will arrange 10,000 people to help you and build a good
building for your comfort. I will spend money for all this”.
Sage Chyavana said, “I do not need all these. If you arrange people, they may not
like this assignment as they have to shift from a city to the forest and they may also
wait for my death so that they can come back to the city. I do not want to get these
84
sins. The servant being as such, they will serve me with responsibility but without
their heart in it. In this World only a wife can serve the husband with sincerity of
the heart. So now I want a wife to serve me”.
The King said, “I will arrange for your wedding”.
Sage Chyavana said, “Your daughter is the reason behind my blindness, so give
your daughter by getting her married to me. Then you will come out of this misery.
Your daughter will take care of me as she is responsible for my blindness. She will
give me food, help in taking bath and others. So, I will be secure and happy.”
The King was shocked with Sage Chyavana’s request and thought, “This Sage is
so old and my daughter is too young. This Sage Chyavana is so weak and blind. How
can I get my daughter married to him? So, he said, “I will not get you married to my
daughter” Sage Chyavana said, “Then I am helpless.”
The King thought, “I will not mind if all of us die with this suffering but I
cannot get my young daughter married to this old Sage. Adolescence provokes lust
in everyone and it is very difficult to conquer it. Many a great people have ruined
their life due to lust. If I marry her to him, my daughter is in adolescence and due to
her age she may get into lust. She may think remaining with her husband will not
be helpful so she may marry another man. Even that is a sin. Hence, she has to get
married to a handsome man who is of a young age”.
The Ministers said, “Oh King! What you said is correct. Do not worry, we will die
with this trouble and do not accept this marriage proposal.”
Meanwhile Sukanya came there and said, “Father I have committed a grave
mistake toward a Mahatma. He lost his eyes because of me. I have to atone for
this mistake and you do not have to suffer so much because of me. I completely
accept to get married to this old Sage. Many have served their husbands in the
past, like Arundhati was with Sage Vasishta, Lopamudra was with Sage Agastya,
Sandhya Devi was with Surya, Goddess Lakshmi served Lord Narayana, Goddess
Parvathi served Lord Siva, and Goddess Saraswathi served Lord Brahma. So, I will
marry him, I will serve him and I will be with him forever. Hence without doubt
85
get me married to this man. I will serve him with devotion, I will be with him and
follow the Dharma as a wife. All of you should be happy”. Initially the King tried
to convince her but Sukanya was resolute in getting married to Sage Chyavana. The
King said, “You have to follow the path of Dharma”. Sukanya accepted and the King
informed her acceptance to Sage Chyavana. Immediately their suffering disappeared
and everyone felt relieved. Sukanya said, “I will keep my word, as Arundhati served
her husband Sage Vasishta as per Dharma, I will also follow it. As Anasuya was with
Sage Atri I will also not leave my husband and be with him. In future my name will
also resonate in the world for following the path of Dharma”.
The King was happy with his daughter’s words and he said, “I will build a good
building for both of you and you can stay there comfortably”.
Sukanya said, “My husband is a Sage and a Sage needs an ashram. So, build a
hut with palm leaves. The King offered to give good clothes and jewelry. Sukanya
refused saying she is the wife of a Sage and she does not require them. She said she
will take care of herself and her husband, so they can leave. The King was very happy
with the devotion of his daughter. They built a hut and arranged Darbha for them
to sleep and gave some linen clothes to wear and left the place. Sukanya removed
all her jewelry and wore those linen clothes and started serving her husband with
utmost attention”.
There was a pond nearby, Sukanya thought, “After sunrise few other people will
come to the pond so they may trouble me. Better I avoid other men”. Hence, she
used to wake up very early in the morning and take bath in the nearby pond and
get water and bathed her husband with it. Then she would arrange all the facilities
for his Japam and Sandhya Vandanam and later fed him with fruits. Sometimes
she cooked some yams and fed him. She pressed his feet when he was sleeping. The
Sage was too old and his skin was very fragile as if it was going to peel on touch.
Without bemoaning her fate, she served her husband. She was the reason behind
the blindness of Sage Chyavana. Sometimes the Sage wanted to test her patience, so
he pretended to be irritable and angry. But in reality, he was never angry on anyone
or on anything. Sukanya never got annoyed with his behavior. She was always slept
near his feet.
86
One day Sage Chyavana was asleep till early morning and she was serving his feet
till then. After that time, she took a nap and she woke up after the sunrise. She said,
“It is has become late today; I will go and take bath and get water from the pond”.
She reached the pond with a pitcher. By that time the sun had risen high above
the horizon. She took a bath, washed her clothes and filled the pitcher with water,
when two men saw her near the pond. They were the sons of Surya and Sandhya
Devi; they were twins and were called the Ashwini Gods. They were also known
as Dassurulu or Nasakyulu. They were also very handsome. Indra’s son Jayanthudu,
Lord Vishnu’s son Manmadhudu, Vasanthudu, Ashwini Gods and Nala Kuberudu
are considered to be most handsome. If someone is handsome, they will be referred
by these names.
The most famous and handsome ‘Ashwini Gods’ were observing Sukanya for a
long time. As Sukanya was coming early in the morning, they were not able to talk
to her (Ashwini Gods cannot talk early in the mornings). That day she was late so
they came near Sukanya and said, “Oh Beautiful Woman! Please wait for some
time”.
Sukanya said, “I have to go; I am a virtuous woman.”
The Ashwini Gods replied, “There will be no harm for your virtuousness, please
wait for a moment, we are the most handsome men in this world. But it is waste to
tell who we are. It won’t be nice if we boast about ourselves. We have been observing
you for a long time. You are very beautiful and you are spending your time in this
forest. Like a full moon shining in the forest, your beauty is also going to waste.
We know you are the daughter of King Saryathi and your name is Sukanya. We
also know that the King got you married to an old Sage and you are still a virgin.
Whenever we see your troubles, we are also feeling sad. We were wondering about
such a beautiful woman being married to an old man and bereft of happiness. If you
heed our advice, we will give many comforts and happiness. Why do you want to
stay with this old man? If you express your acceptance, we can either kill him or we
can leave him alone and leave this place. We are the most handsome men; you can
marry either one of us and you can get all the comforts”.
Sukanya said, “Oh Mahatma’s! With the grace of my virtue, I have recognized you
as sons of Surya, Ashwini Gods. What kind of obscene words are the Ashwini Gods
87
uttering? I am a virtuous woman; I will not look or touch another man. These are
the principles by which I abide. My husband is my all even though he is poor, lame,
blind and old. I married Sage Chyavana, so he is my husband and he is everything to
me. I will not look at other men. You are righteous persons, do not talk such words
and leave this place”.
Ashwini Gods then said, “Anyway you have identified us, so we will tell you the
truth without fear. You are living by following virtues that will give you Heaven after
the death. We will give the same Heaven when you are alive. With our great power
we will marry you and take you to Heaven. We will give you ambrosia; with that
you will come out of the cycle of life and death. Thousands of servants will serve
and help you and you can enjoy all the comforts. You can happily live there. Only
after following many rituals, donations and worship, will you finally reach the same
Heaven. We will give the same when you are alive. Then why should you undertake
all these troubles without sleeping, serving this old man and spoiling your health.
Do not continue this; marry one among us, we will take you to the Gods World and
give you everything.
Sukanya said, “I am the daughter of King Saryathi, For the sake of money and
comforts in Heaven, I will not leave my husband. Oh Gods! My husband is old
and blind but I like to serve him. I am doing this with pleasure and not with pain. I
do not want wealth as I have abundance of wealth in my kingdom. If I really want
to marry another person, I might have done it long back. For a virtuous woman,
serving husband is everything. Do not talk these words and leave this place”.
The Ashwini Gods tried to convince saying, “Think one more time. Do not spoil
your life”.
Sukanya with angry eyes said, “You are sons of Lord Surya. I thought you are
Mahatmas, so I have excused you. I belong to the Surya clan, Vaivaswatha is son
of Surya, my father Saryathi is son of Vaivaswatha and I am daughter of Saryathi,
so Surya is my great grandfather. You are sons of the same Surya; you will be my
grandfathers. With affection on Surya clan and with the respect on the Gods, I
have forgiven you. Once again if you ask me to marry you without realizing the
88
relationship between us, you will be in trouble. You do not know about my power. If
I sprinkle water on you with that power, you will be reduced to ashes”.
The Ashwini Gods were worried by Sukanya’s words and said, “We know about
your power and we know that we will be reduced to ashes but we are not in lust.
We just tested you. It is new for you to come across the tests of Mahatmas. We
are impressed with your courage, your conduct and your dedication towards your
husband. A normal human woman might have thought that, “If Gods are inviting,
I have to go” and she might have come with us. But you did not move away from
Dharma and Righteousness. In this World it is rare to find people like you. We
are the physicians for the Gods. We treat any illnesses and we have many powers
and energies. Hence, we want to give you a boon. If you accept, we will convert
your husband into a young man and give him his vision. We will change his age in
accordance with your age. You will be happy after that. We will hold your husband’s
hand and dip with him in this pond. And while underneath the water we will treat
him and then we will bring him out of the water. But after coming out from the
water we three will look identical. With your virtuous grace you have to identify
your husband and you have to hold his hand. If you make a mistake in identifying
and hold the other person’s hand then you will become the wife of that person. If
you accept to this condition, we will give youthfulness to your husband.”
Sukanya replied, “Everything is fine but only one thing seems to be fishy. All of
you will be identical. If I am not able to identify my husband and hold one of your
hands, my oath to be virtuous will be in vain. Then talking to you for so long is a
waste of time. Any how you stay here. I will inform my husband and if he accepts
then we can proceed. If he is not acceptable for this then thinking about all this is a
waste. As a virtuous woman I have to agree with my husband’s views. Hence, I will
go inform my husband and will let you know of his views. Till then you stay here”.
Saying this she left for the ashram. She went to her husband and said, “The
Ashwini Gods want to do us a favor”. And she told him what happened near the
pond. She continued, “I feel it is good but some problem is also there. They will
hold your hands and dip you in the water. Once they give health and youthfulness
to you, they will come out from water with you and all three of you will be identical.
89
I have to identify you and hold your hand. By mistake if I hold their hand, I will
become their wife. You should not give any sign to inform me that you are Sage
Chyavana. It is a risk. If I am not able to identify you, then it will be violating our
marriage”. Sage Chyavana smiled at her and said, “Would anyone foolishly shun
such an opportunity. I have belief in you and your intelligence. I have faith in the
power of your worship. Nothing is impossible for the Devi’s devotees and you are
devotee of the Devi. Accept it”. Sukanya with her husband reached the pond and
said to the Ashwini Gods, “My husband has accepted your proposal”. The Ashwini
Gods replied, “We are repeating the rule again, after coming out of the water we
three will be identical, you have to hold your husband’s hand”. Sukanya accepted
it. The Ashwini Gods held the hands of Sage Chyavana and dipped into the pond.
They did not come out of the water even after few hours. Sukanya thought, “Did
these Ashwini Gods cheat me?” And with these thought she was fearful and worried
for her husband.
Meanwhile bubbling sounds were heard from the pond. All the three men came
out of the water. They were looking identical. Sukanya thought, “What a magical
thing, it seems to be Indra’s magic. I am not able to identify my husband. It is better
to die instead of holding another man’s hand. I never thought Gods will be so
deceitful. I do not know what to do now” All three called her and said, “Come and
hold one of our hands. Keep your word, otherwise it will be a great sin”. Sukanya
started praying to the Devi. This is a powerful prayer to be chanted in times of
difficulty. When we are in dilemma, not able to decide, if we recite or listen to these
Slokas we will come out of the troubles and dilemma.
Saranam Twam Jagan Mathaha, Prapthasmathi Bruhi Dhukhitha,

Rakshamethya Sathi Dharmam, Namaami Charanaou Thava, Namah Padmodhbhave,
Devi Nahaha Sankara Vallabhe Vishnupriye, Namo Lakshmi Veda Mathaha
Saraswathi, Edham Jagath, Twaya Srushtam Sarvam, Sthavara Jangamam, Pasithva
Mavyagra, Thadhaasi Loka Santhaye, Brahma Vishnu Mahesanaam,
Janani Thavam Susamvatha Budhidasi Tavama Gnanaam, Gnaninam Mokshadha,
Sada, Adyathvam Prakruthim Purna Purusha Priya Darsena,
Bhukti, Mukthi, Pradasithvam Praninam Visadathmanam,
Agnanam Dukhada Kaamam Satvaanam Sukha Saadhana, Sidhidha Yogi Namamba,
90
Jayada Keerthida Punaha, Saranam Tvam Prapannasmi Vismayam Param,

Gatha, Padhim, Darsnaye Mehata, Magnasi Soka Saagare,
Devabyam, Charitham Kutam Kamrunomi Mohitha Pathin Darsaya,
Sarvagne Vidith Thvame, Sathi Vratham.
Ashwini Gods with Sage Chyavana

The abstract of these Slokas narrates like: I do not have direction in this trouble, so
help me in finding my husband but the real meaning is: I am a creature, Unknowingly
I fell into ignorance and I am not able to decide. I do not know the difference between
good or bad. I do not know which will give me benefit and which will put me in trouble,
91
such a creature I am. Oh Goddess! Please show me a proper way. Give me the discretion
to distinguish between good and bad. Bless me with salvation and prevent rebirth.
Oh Devi! You are in the form of the mind in all living beings, Greetings to You Goddess.
After this prayer, the Devi joined in her heart and gave her a thought that, Gods
will not blink their eyes. Out of all three one is human and he will blink his eyes
but the other two will not. “So, the person who is blinking his eyes is my husband.”
Thinking so she looked at all of them. Out of the three one was blinking his eyes so
she went and held his hand.
The Ashwini Gods were shocked and asked, “All the three of us are identical.
How did you identify your husband?”
Sukanya replied, “By the grace of the Devi”.
The Ashwini Gods said, “Now we understood your power. You have worshipped
the Devi who is Maha Maya. That is why you were able to come out of this problem.
Oh Matha! Be happy always”.
Sage Chyavana said to the Ashwini Gods, “You have done a great favor to both
of us. You have restored my vision and made me young. We both will have a happy
life from today. For this favor we have to do something for you too. Ask what you
want, I will grant whatever boon you both want. Then I will not be obliged to the
both of you and I will not be in debt.”
The Ashwini Gods smiled and said, “We are Gods and you are a normal human.
What can you do for us? If you really have so much power you might have got your
vision and youth back. You were not able to resolve your own problems; what you
can do for us?”
Sage Chyavana said, “Oh Gods! Do not take hasty decisions. You do not
understand the power of my Tapas. I am not for self-praise; I am capable of doing
one more Creation. I am a devotee of the Devi. You may ask me why I was not able
to get my vision back. I have put a rule for myself that I should not do anything for
myself. I do not want to deviate from that rule. That is why I did not use the power
of my Tapas for myself. I had one more reason and that is to test Sukanya for which
92
I have done all this. Long back the Devi told me that Sukanya will marry me. I did
all this to get her as my wife. If I intend, medications will come out of air and make
me young. I will display my power so ask what you want.”
The Ashwini Gods thought, “He was not boasting about himself and really, he
may be powerful”. They then asked, “We have one wish please fulfil that”
Sage Chyavana asked, “What is that?”
The Ashwini Gods replied, “We are Gods and we like SOMA RASAM. The
Somalatha plant grows in the Himalayas. The stalks of the plant are pressed between
stones and the juice obtained is filtered and added to other liquids/juices. It tastes like
ambrosia and this plant juice is a fundamental offering during the Vedic sacrifices.
Once offered in Yagna it will be tastier than ambrosia. This juice is first offered to
the Gods and then those performing the Yagna consume it. These people are called
as Somayaji (the person who drinks Soma Rasam). As we are the physicians to Gods,
we have to touch sick people. So, Indra by showing this as a reason told us we are
not eligible to sit beside him and also near other Gods. He also prevented us from
drinking this Soma Rasam. Hence that juice is not available to us. We questioned
him saying, “Doctors are next to the Gods and we are such people and how can you
ask us not to sit with you and drink Soma Rasam?” Indra replied saying that it is his
rule. We cannot violate the rule. Therefore, from that time we were not invited by
the Sages to any of the Yagnas and we are not consuming Soma Rasam. You perform
a Yagna and make us sit beside Indra and give us Soma Rasam. Then we will believe
that you and your Tapas are powerful. We want this boon from you”.
Sage Chyavana replied, “That is not a big deal. My father-in-law is a great

Emperor and I will call upon him. He will perform a great Yagna and you will
be seated next to Indra and I will make you eligible to consume Soma Rasam. The
Ashwini Gods left the place. Sage Chyavana and Sukanya were happily living in
the ashram. One day King’s Saryathi’s wife asked him, “We have got our daughter
married a year back and that too to an old man. You go and see her once. I cannot
come and see my daughter being married to an old man, so please go and visit her
once”. King Saryathi accepted and reached the ashram. There he saw a handsome
93
man with his daughter. He was shocked. “I assumed my daughter to be a good and
virtuous person, but what is she doing with this young man? Has she killed her old
husband and then got married to this handsome man?’’ He was angry and upset and
went up to her. Sukanya greeted her father with courtesy and soon Sage Chyavana
also came and greeted him too.
The King with anger asked, “Who are you? My son-in-law is an old man. Where
did you come from and trap my daughter”?
Sage Chyavana said, “I am your son-in-law”
The King retorted, “Do not call me father-in-law. I am becoming irritable when
you are calling me so”. He turned towards his daughter and said, “ It is not the
mistake of this man, all the mistake is yours. Where is that blind old man? Who is
this man”?
Sage Chyavana said, “Father-in-law don’t be in a hurry, please listen to us

completely. Father-in-law I am Sage Chyavana. With the grace of the Ashwini Gods,
I have changed like this”. And Sage Chyavana narrated what had happened and
called the Ashwini Gods. They and the Devi revealed the truth and also confirmed
the past narrated by Sage Chyavana. Then the King greeted the Sage and said, “Oh
Mahatma! Oh Maharshi! Without knowing who you are I spoke harshly. I was
worried about the society, what they will talk about my daughter. Please remove
these words from your heart”. He thanked the Ashwini Gods and again said, “Oh
Sage! No one else is as lucky as I am; My son-in-law was an old, blind man and who
was ready to die, now changed into a young man. He got his vision back. He is very
handsome and my daughter is very happy with him. Sukanya’s mother will feel very
happy looking at her daughter being happy. I will go and bring her here”.
Sage Chyavana replied, “Maharaja, with Mother-in-law, bring your army too.
The Ashwini Gods have done me a great favor. In return, I promised to qualify them
for consumption of Soma Rasam. So come with others, army and with some money.
Meanwhile I will arrange the Ruthvicks for the Yagna. In this forest we will perform
a great Yagna. This Yagna is for the Devi and is known as Amba Yagam. We will
invite all the Gods including Indra, Stars, Planets and Dikpalakas. We will make
94
the Ashwini Gods sit beside Indra and also give them Soma Rasam to consume. My
debt of their helping me will be paid off. Do this favor for me. By seeing us and the
Yagna my mother-in-law will be very happy. Hence please go and bring them”.
The King went back to his palace and told everything to his wife. He took his
wife, servants, army and things required for the Yagna and reached the forest. A big
Yagna Sala was built in the forest and the Yagna began. After worshipping Lord
Ganapathi they invited Indra, Om Indram Avaha Yami. They arranged an Asanam
(seat) for Indra and made him sit on that. As per rule Agni, Yama, Niruthi and
others had to sit beside Indra, but Chyavana invited the Ashwini Gods. They came
and sat beside Indra with hesitation. Indra looked at them seriously and said, “You
are not eligible to sit in the Yagna; in spite of that you are sitting beside me”? The
Ashwini Gods were hesitant and looked at Sage Chyavana. He gestured to them
to sit which they did.. With that Indra was angry, but he did not want to come to a
decision so he kept calm.
The rest of the Gods reached and sat. In the Yagna, first they will offer ghee and
other items (Items offered in the Yagna are ghee, milk, grains, cakes and soma) and
offered it to Indra with Mantras. Indra went and took the food and came back to his
seat. Next Sage Chyavana offered food to the Ashwini Gods and they were about to
get up. Indra was very angry and said, “Oh Chyavana! What is this unjust practice?
They are not eligible to come to the Yagna and sit beside us. But you are making
them a part of your Yagna and offering them food”?
Sage Chyavana replied, “I have given them a boon. Not only food I am going to
offer them Soma Rasam too”.
Indra said, “Oh Chyavana! Do not forget that you are a human being. You do not
know the power of the Gods. I am Indra. I think you absolutely do not know about
my power. See this Vajrayudham. If you are making these Ashwini Gods as a part of
this Yagna and give them part of Soma Rasam, I will behead you with it. Previously
I have beheaded Tvashta’s son Viswarupudu. Do not underestimate my power”.
Sage Chyavana said, “Oh Indra! You are wicked; you cheated Ahalya and you are
warning me? Do you know who I am? I belong to Srivatsa Clan and son of Sage
95
Bhrigu. You cannot do anything to me. I am not worried about your Vajrayudham.
If you sit quietly you will be safe, otherwise I will see to your end. Today the whole
World will see the power of my Tapas”. Saying this he made Indra sit quietly.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XIX CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
96
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 20
Ke y Points
Who was Madhasurudu?
Who was Durgamudu?
Why did the Gods become weak?
Why Devi is known as Sathakshi and Sakhambari?
Why did Sathi Devi die?
How did Veerabhadra and Bhadrakali incarnate?
The 108 Shakthi Peethams

Sage Chyavana promised the Ashwini Gods, that he will make them a part of the
Yagna and give them equal place with Indra and also give them Soma Rasam to drink.
Sage Chyavana was a great devotee of the Devi and with the help of his Father-in-
law commenced the Yagna. Yagna should be done with money earned by legitimate
methods and by good deed. There is no value in performing Yagnas with the money
earned by committing great sins. While performing the Yagna there should be three
conditions that are satisfied. DRAVYA SUDDHI means sacred money should be
spent on the Yagna. Next is MANTRA SUDDHI means the person who is educated
and highly knowledgeable should chant the mantras in the Yagna. The last one is
KRIYA SUDDHI, means Yagna must be done with the belief that it is an intensely
sacred process and there can be absolutely no negligence of any kind while doing it.
In Kali Yuga Kriya Shuddhi is missing. The individual should have complete
belief in Yagna and perform it wholeheartedly. The individuals who are missing the
Kriya Shuddhi will be reborn as Varaha (Pig). Sage Chyavana met the requirement
of all the three conditions. He started the Yagna and the Ashwini Gods were offered
seats beside Indra. Looking at the Ashwini Gods sitting beside him Indra was angry
and said, “Ashwini Gods are physicians, so I have debarred them from Yagna and
they do not have eligibility to drink Soma Rasam”.
Sage Chyavana tried to convince Indra, “VAIDHYO NARAYANO HARI”, means

Doctors are equal to Gods. “Doctors cure the illness and give good health and
sometimes save life. One such physician who is doing a great service to mankind is
embodiment of Lord Vishnu. These Ashwini Gods are Physicians to Gods and it is
not correct for you to say that such persons do not deserve to drink Soma Rasam. I
do not subscribe to this view and so, I am going to serve it to them”.
Listening to Sage Chyavana, Indra started fuming and took his Vajrayudham
said, “Oh Chyavana! If you do not listen to me and do not follow my instructions, I
will strike you with this Vajrayudham and kill you”.
Sage Chyavana replied, “I am not Viswarupudu to die with a strike from your
Vajrayudham. In spite of being your Guru he died in your hands. I am not innocent
like your Guru to die. Try to hit me with the Vajrayudham”. Vajrayudham is very
powerful and can kill anyone. It killed the great Demon Vruthasurudu. Indra took
his Vajrayudham and raised his hand to hit Sage Chyavana.
Indra said, “You are going to die now”. Saying this went near Sage Chyavana.
The KLEEM Beejaksharam is the most sacred one. Sage Chyavana was chanting
this Beejam for a long time. While chanting few Beejaksharams, we should leave the
bodily comforts and perceptions. Sage Chyavana never had differentiation between
male and female and never thought about bodily pleasures. When he was chanting
the Kleem Beejaksharam he was only with minimal attire on the body. These kinds
of Sages are known as Yogis and Avadhutha (Avadhutha is a Jivanmukta who gives
his insight to others and teaches them about his realization of the true nature of the
98
ultimate reality (Brahma) and self (Atman) and takes the role of a Guru to show the
path of Moksha to others).
Sage Chyavana did great Tapas by chanting Kleem Beejam. The Devi blessed him
with a boon “Whatever you say it will happen”. As he had the boon he said, “Kleem
Hoom, Patt, Sthambhaya Swaha” and Indra’s body freeze like a statue and was unable
to move. Sage Chyavana said, “You came to strike me with your Vajrayudham and
I froze you with the power of Goddess Jagadamba. This is the power of the Devi.
Now you see my power”. Saying this he took NAVADHANYA (‘Nava’ is nine and
‘Dhanya’ meaning grains) and offered it the Yagna and said, “Oh Madhasura! Take
birth and come”. MADHAM has two meanings one is mental strength and the other
is ego. Any individual with pride is equal to Madhasura Demon. The strength and
the confidence that I can do anything took the form of a Demon and Madhasura
was born from the Yagna Kundam. He was Gigantic. His feet were on the ground
and his head was touching the Moon. His body occupied the Earth and the Sky; he
was red in color and he had large fangs and could swallow Earth with his mouth.
Madhasura asked Sage Chyavana, “Oh Father! Why did you create me? What is
my duty now?”
Sage Chyavana replied, “This Indra despised me and with the intention to kill
me, he lifted his Vajrayudham. You eat this wicked Indra. Immediately Madhasura
jumped on Indra. At the same time Indra said, “Oh Sathguru! Please save me”.
Sage Bruhaspathi appeared there within no time and asked Madhasura to stop
for a moment. “If Indra is not listening to me then you can kill him”. Saying so
Sage Bruhaspathi turned towards Indra and said, “Oh Indra! Now I cannot save
you, because Sage Chyavana has great power. Few Gurus and Sages will constantly
meditate on the Devi all the time; whether they are eating, sleeping, taking bath or
doing any other task, they just meditate on the Devi. By constantly worshipping the
Devi, they become as the Devi themselves. Sage Chyavana is one among them and
now he is completely in the form of the Devi. No energy can stop such a Mahatma.
As your Guru I want to give you a suggestion. Before Madhasura can kill, you take
refuge in Sage Chyavana. If you take my suggestion, you will be alive”.
99
Indra said, “Once the Guru says I will follow it. Forbidden things should also be
done if the Guru demands it. In Mahabharatham, there is a story, Lord Yama took
the form of a Guru and went to a house for food. The woman of the house asked
what he wanted and Lord Yama replied, “I want you to serve food without wearing
any clothes”. She served the food by following the instructions of the Guru. Lord
Yama Dharma Raja appeared and said, “Even though serving food naked has been
forbidden you followed the instructions of the Guru, so I will send you to Heaven
with this body. Few Mahatmas adhere to the words of the Guru in this way”.
Indra had faith in the Guru due to his past life and good deeds. So, when Sage
Bruhaspathi asked him to take refuge in Sage Chyavana he accepted. Indra tried to
greet Sage Chyavana, but he was not able to move his hands so he said, “Oh Sage
Chyavana! Whole heartedly I pray to you. I cannot fold my hands and cannot walk
and reach you because my body is frozen. I can only talk. I am pleading, please
protect me, you are devotee of the Devi, I will never deny your words. As you said,
I will provide Ashwini Gods a share in Yagna and eligibility to drink Soma Rasam.
Please forgive me”.
With these words Sage Chyavana was pleased and said, “Indra, I am not angry
with you. Without you and Dikpalakas Yagna will not happen. For so long these
Ashwini Gods had been punished by you. On top of it, when I initiated to give
them a share in Yagna you tried to kill me. That is why I punished you. From today
if you listen to me, you will become more powerful and strong and you will be
enthroned again”.
Indra said, “I will follow all your instructions”.
Sage Chyavana then said, “From today you accept these Ashwini Gods in the
Clan of the Gods. In all the ways they are equal to the Gods and the Dikpalakas.
Indra said, “I will accept it”. Sage Chyavana waved his hand and Indra became
normal. Indra was very happy and came near Sage Chyavana and said, “Mahatma
you have tremendous power. I thought that there is no one greater than my Guru
Bruhaspathi. With this incident, I came to know that there is someone greater than
100
Guru Bruhaspathi on Earth. From today whatever you say I will follow it. I will
make the Ashwini Gods a part of us”.
Sage Chyavana then said, “Indra you are still in innocence, this is not my power.
I constantly prayed to the Devi, so this is Her power. Nothing is impossible for
the Devi’s devotees in this World”. Saying so he bowed humbly to the Devi. The
Yagna took place wonderfully. The Ashwini Gods were offered Soma Rasam and
they drank it with respect. It is tastier than Elixir. The person who drinks Soma
Rasam will reach Brahma Lokam after this God’s life. Heaven is also not permanent
for Gods. A human will reach Heaven with his good virtues, and once his virtue has
diminished, he must be reborn on Earth. Why do we need a Heaven that brings us
back to the human world?
We must go to the better World that can bless us without reincarnation. The first
best World is Brahma Lokam. There again spending some time with good deeds
and devotion on Lord Brahma, the person may reach Kailasam or Vaikuntam or
Manidweepam. This is permanent deliverance from birth and death. There are a few
who came back from Brahma Lokam with their immoral deeds and one example is
MAHA BHISHUDU. He reached Brahma Lokam but was cursed by Lord Brahma
and was born on Earth as King Santhanudu. There is no use in going into other
Worlds if your deeds are not truthful. It may be Gaya, Prayaga or Kasi; wherever you
are if you are not behaving properly the Gods will not allow you to stay there or give
you salvation. With the grace of the Devi the Ashwini Gods drank Soma Rasam, so
in future they were going to reach Brahma Lokam.
After the Yagna, the Ashwini Gods greeted Sage Chyavana and said, “Oh
Chyavana! We thought you did not have the power to get back your vision and
youth. We underestimated your power, now we have realized it. If you wish, the
whole Worlds will come down to Earth. You never used your power for yourself
and you used it only for the welfare of the World. You were an old man when
compared with your wife. With your grace we are very happy now. We gave you
the youthfulness and with that good deed we got the share in Yagna and were also
fortunate to drink Soma Rasam”. They thanked Chyavana and left the place.
101
This is the most sacred story of Sukanya and Sage Chyavana. Those whoever
listens to this story, will have good health and they will reach Brahma Lokam in
future.
Janamejeya was very excited listening to this story and said, “I am feeling blessed
after listening to this story. SATHAKSHI, SAKHAMBARI, DURGA names belong
to the Devi. Why does She have so many names? She has these three names for a
reason. What is that reason? What did She do to get these names? Please tell me
this story. No matter how many stories I hear, I still want more. Listening to Her
stories is bliss and I do not think anyone can say stop. In the days of the yore, the
Devi’s history was recited by Sage Agastya’s brother and disciple, Sudharsanudu.
Once he went to a village to recite the Puranas and after completion of the task as
he was going back many others followed him to the Himalayas. Similarly, the wise
will follow the Gurus who worship the Devi leaving behind villages, houses and
treasures, thereby reducing their sins. This is the power of the Devi’s stories. Can you
please clear doubts about these names?’’
The people who are wise and are with good intentions will always wish to
hear more and more about the Devi’s stories and still they never feel satisfied.
The one who listens to the stories of the Devi with devotion will get the result of
ASWAMEDHAYAGAM, with every step the devotee takes. (The number of steps
taken by the devotee to hear the Puranas will fetch them the benefits of doing that
many Aswamedha Yagams. One step equals One Yagam). The devotees not only get
the result of Aswamedha Yagam but also get it inexhaustibly. In turn this will lead to
permanent salvation. The one who does 100 Aswamedha Yagam will get the position
of Indra. Such a great result we are getting just by walking towards listening of
the Puranas. While on their way to listen to the Puranas, devotees should avoid
unnecessary conversations and chant the Devi’s names or other mantras. When
we are leaving the body, nothing will help us; not friends, wealth, power. Only one
thing which saves us is the result of listening to or reading the Puranas. Sage Vyasa
said, “Many are of the thought that as Goddess Devi killed Mahishasurudu on
Durgashtami, and was called as Goddess Durga. That is not correct. There was no
relevance to the story of Mahishasura and the Devi getting the name of DURGA.
Now listen to the Sathakshi story.
102
A Devotee with true devotion on the Devi decides and says, “Oh Guru! I will
worship the Devi as you say. Even by mistake I will not do any error during the
worship. I will not divulge any secrets”. Oh Janamejeya! You are my disciple and
devotee of the Devi. When a disciple is with devotion and takes the refuge of the
Guru, there should not be anything which should not be given. There are certain
limitations in teaching a few mantras. When the disciple has great devotion, the
Gurus tell them most of the secret ways to worship the Devi. These secret ways will
help the devotee to get salvation in this life. You are such a devotee, so I will tell you
the most secret ways of worshipping the Devi, listen to this story.
In ancient times a Demon with the name DURGAMUDU was born in the
Hiranyaksha clan. Hiranyaksha had many sons and one among them was RURUVU.
With his name a section of the Hell was formed, called Raourava Narakam.
Durgamudu was the eldest son of Ruruvu. Durgamudu had a terrible body with
wide mouth, ears and a huge nose. This Durgamudu one day went to the Demons’
Guru Sukracharya and said, “Oh Guru! Inspite of doing Tapas and getting many
boons we are dying in the hands of the Gods. The Trinity too is helping the Gods
and destroying our clan. Why are the Gods so powerful? What is the reason behind
their power? Why are we always getting destroyed”?
Sukracharya told him, “The main strength for the Gods are the Mantras. All
the Mantras are in the Vedas. All the Brahmins on Earth are learning and studying
these Veda Mantras. They are chanting these Mantras while performing Yagna and
also while they are offering food to the Gods. The Deities therefore are becoming
stronger due to the influence of Vedic Mantras and the food being offered to them.
So, the strength of the Brahmins and the Gods are the Vedas. Until Vedas are with
them you cannot harm or destroy them”.
So Durgamudu said, “The Strength of the Gods is in the Vedas, so I have to take
away the Vedas from them. Once the Vedas are not with them, they will become
weak and then we can kill them. We can become the most powerful beings with
Ultimate Power”. Thinking so he took permission from his Guru and reached the
Himalayan Mountains. He performed Tapas for 1000 years for Lord Brahma with
the mantra:
103
Om Brahmane Hiranya Gharbhaya Hiranya Rethasayesithaye Namaha

These thousand years he did not even drink water and was on severe fasting.
Lord Brahma appeared after 1000 years and said, “There are very few who can
perform Tapas like you. I am impressed with your Tapas. Ask whatever you want”.
Durgamudu opened his eyes and greeted Lord Brahma with devotion.
Durgamudu said, “If I ask for a boon of immortality, You will not give. So, I will
not ask that. If you promise me that You will give whatever I want, then I will ask
You”.
Lord Brahma then said, “Other than immortality I will give you any boon you
want”.
Durgamudu said, “All the Brahmins and the Gods in this World should forget
Vedas and Mantras. No one should have access to the Vedas and the Mantras in this
Universe. Only I should get all these Vedas and Mantras. All others should forget
Vedas, Mantras and Puranas”.
Lord Brahma said, “What a funny boon you have asked. But anyway, as you
asked, I have to give it to you. All the people on Earth, Heaven and Patala Lokam
will forget the Vedas, Mantras and Puranas. Only you will remember them”. From
that moment people on Earth, Heaven and Patala Lokam, Gods, Brahmins and
Priests forgot the Vedas. The individuals who were about to take bath forgot the
Mantra for Sankalpam (In Sanskrit, “San” means Good and “Kalpa” means Veda or
Shastra. Therefore, the word Sankalpam means any good deed done in accordance to
the Shastra or Veda. The Sankalpam is like a resolution. Sankalpam is an intention in
the form of prayer for the attainment of the spiritual purpose which benefits all. It is
also believed that the whole Universe is the result of Sankalpam of Lord Narayana).
Everyone forgot Vedas and Mantras. People were not able to take bath, do Sandhya
Vandanam, Yagam, Homam, Tapas and not even lighting the lamp in front of God.
As the Yagna’s stopped there was no food for the Gods. All the offerings to the
fire in the Yagna Kundam such as Ghee, Nava Dhanya and other things will reach
the Gods as their food. What we offer to the fire in Yagna will be burnt to ashes in
it. The smoke that comes out on account of this burning will reach the Gods and
104
converts into Elixir and satisfies Their hunger. This is how the offerings given in the
fire in the Yagna will become food to the Gods. After taking food the Gods will
become energized. As Their hunger is satisfied, They will bless the humans who
gave them food. So, if the Yagnas are stopped the Gods will be hungry and cannot
perform Their duties like Varuna giving rains and so on.
When Yagna is performed under normal circumstances, Indra’s hunger will be

satisfied and he will be happy. If he is happy, he will ensure rain falls in a timely
manner. Because of the rains the crops on Earth will be good. A portion of these
crops we use as our food and rest of them will be fed to the cattle. Once these
animals grow, they will give milk and by-products of milk will be produced. The
ghee which we get from cows, we will use and will offer it to the Gods in Yagnas.
The Gods will be happy and the cycle of Creation continues. We are feeding Gods
and They are feeding us. If the cycle breaks the Creation will be destroyed and result
in Pralayam. As the Priests forgot the Vedas and Mantras, they were not able to do
any worship and due to this there was no food for the Gods and They became weak.
In turn the Earth was in drought, no crops and no food to eat. A few were living
with the savings they had. A hungry person is prone to do any kind of sin. Great
sins were then committed only because of hunger. Due to the lack of food people
started eating each other.
All the Brahmins were surprised and worried about their forgetfulness. Finally,
they came to the conclusion that, “Someone did something. That is why we forgot
the Vedas and Mantras. There is drought on the Earth, cattle and humans are dying.
The trees have dried, no crops and the Earth is going to become like a desert. So,
we have to save this Earth and the Creation”. Thinking so they sought the refuge of
the Gods.
The Gods said, “You stopped doing the Yagna and offering food to us, so we are
also helpless. Let us all join together and pray to Lord Brahma. Maybe He can give
us a remedy for this”. So, the priests and the Gods, joined together and prayed to
Lord Brahma. He appeared and said, “This is the effect of the Demon Durgamudu.
He did Tapas and got a boon. That is why all of you forgot the Vedas. Now all the
Mantras and the Vedas are with him. As long as he is alive, you will not get back the
105
Goddess Shakambari Devi
Mantras and the Vedas. If he dies, then his boon will also die, so you will get back
your Mantras and Vedas. But you cannot kill him as you do not have the energy of
106
the Vedas. The Devi’s Energy will be more in the Himalayas. All of you go to the
Himalayas and pray to the Devi. You all are weak so with my energy I can take all
of you to the Himalayas”. With His great power and energy Lord Brahma brought
all of them to the Himalayas near Kedarnath. Lord Brahma also did one more favor
for them. He gave them a little energy and knowledge to worship the Devi. With
that they prayed to Her.
Oh Jagadamba! You are the source of all the Worlds, You are the Mother who rules all
the Worlds Greetings to You. You are Omnipotent, greetings to You, please be pleased with
us. You are the Kutastha form (without any change in mind, heart and body forever),
greetings to You. You are the form of the Vedas and Lord Brahma. You are in all and all
are in You, greetings to You.
Immediately Bhuvaneswari, Maheshwari, the Devi appeared in front of them

with four hands. The Devi was with many eyes. She was in the color of Blue
Sapphire with Violet Overtones. Her eyes were also in the color of Blue Sapphire.
She appeared with four hands and was holding, a Bow in first hand, Lotus in
second hand, Flowers and shoots in the third hand and Yam, greens and many more
vegetables in the fourth hand.
The Devi said, “I know why you have all prayed to me, but you are very weak,
I will serve you food, and after eating the food you will feel energetic. Then you
can ask me boons”. The Devi started cooking different varieties of foods. The Devi
served different items prepared with vegetables, fruits and rice varieties made with
fresh ghee. As all of them were starving for a long time, the food served tasted like
ambrosia and worked as a medicine. As the food was being served by the Devi, all of
them felt like eating more and more. As the Devi served them food with ‘Vegetables’
She was called as SHAKAMBHARI.
(Giving up vegetables and other things in Kasi is not necessary. The things which
have to be left in Kasi are Ego, blaming others and habits which will not help in
the spiritual growth. Give up the desire to eat certain foods and drinks. When these
foods are in front you, holding your desire to consume those foods and drinks is
most important. So, leave the desires, not the vegetables at Kasi)
107
Once they finished eating, She asked, “Now tell me what do you want?” They
replied that, “With Your grace today we had food. But You will not come daily
and feed us. We have to cook food. For that we need to have groceries; for that we
have to cultivate; for that we need rains; for that the Gods need energy; for that we
have to do Yagnas; for that we need the Vedas. Hence to get those Vedas Demon
Durgamudu should be killed. Therefore, destroy Durgamudu and save us”. The
Devi made a HUMKARAM (sound made with nose and throat). With this sound
all the Worlds trembled including the kingdom of Durgamudu. His kingdom
was shaken as if an Earth quake occurred and his throne also trembled. He was
surprised with the situation and thought, “Someone made a loud sound. With that
sound the mountains, cities and my throne has also moved”. Thinking so he sent
his messengers to see who made such a loud sound. These messengers travelled in
the sky and saw the Devi near the Himalayas. They were shocked to see a woman
with thousands of eyes, heads, hands and legs. She was serving food and blessing the
Gods. In turn the Gods were praising Her.
The messengers returned back to Durgamudu and said, “We have seen a terrible
thing. We do not know from where a woman had come, She is not an ordinary
woman. She seems to be a great power. All the Gods are praising Her with the
name SATHAKSHI (woman with thousands of eyes). She was serving food for the
starving Gods and humans. By eating that food, they have become very energetic.
We do not know why She has come, but with Her gestures we felt that She came
to kill you. We want to give you an advice. You do not have a good wife. You are a
conqueror and She is very beautiful, it is good if you both get married. Why don’t
you please Her and marry Her”?
Durgamudu was happy with the advice and said, “You gave me a good advice”.
Saying this he took his army and reached the Himalayan Mountains. He was
surprised to see the Devi and he said, “Oh Kalyani! Who are you? I do not mind
whoever you are. I am impressed and attracted to your beauty. Why do not you
marry me? If we become a couple, we can rule the whole Universe. We can control
the Gods and the Pandits”.
108
Sathakshi Devi said, “I took an oath that I will marry a person who defeats me in
the battlefield. Therefore, I have to keep my oath. So, you stand opposite to me, fight
with me and defeat me I will surely marry you. Durgamudu started the war. Instantly,
32 powers came out from the Devi’s body. They are Kalika, Tharini, Bala, Tripura,
Bairavi, Rama, Bagala, Mathangi, Tripurasundari, Kamakshi, Tulajadevi, Jhambhani,
Mohini, Chinnamastha, Guhyakali, Dasa Sahasra Bahuka and others. The most
outstanding powers among them were Guhyakali, Bhairavi and Tripura. (Tripura
and Bhairavi are combined together sometimes and are separate sometimes. It is
very difficult to worship these powers. The best worshipers of Bhairavi are Sages
Durvasudu and Agasthyudu. The people who worship them need extreme Attention,
Dedication, Devotion and Patience. That is why these powers are worshipped by
very few. But the one who worships Bhairavi will reach Manidweepam and will not
have rebirth. Ramakrishna Paramahamsa and Jagathguru Adi Shankaracharya were
few among the people who worshipped these Energies.)
All these 32 powers were holding several weapons like Swords, Bows, Axes and
many other weapons. These powers attacked the army of Durgamudu and started
swallowing the Demons. The war continued for 100 years, actually no one can fight
with the Devi for so long, but Durgamudu had the power of Vedas and Mantras, so
with that energy he was able to fight. After 100 years suddenly the Devi pulled the
Vedas and Mantras Power from Durgamudu. With five arrows She killed him and
his boon also disappeared. The Vedas reached the Gods and the Priests and they
started with their Yagnas and worships. All the gods prayed to the Devi
Namah Shakambhari Shive, Namasthe Satalochane

“Oh Shakambhari! Greetings to You. You are the form of good fortune, Greetings to
You. Oh Sathakshi! Greetings to You. Oh Goddess worshiped by the Upanishads and the
Vedas! Greetings to You. You are the embodiment of great magic, Greetings to You. Many
have a doubt can we have Darshan of the Devi in the Kali Yuga?. Puranas say, in Kali
Yuga, the Devi will give Darshan in the form of a Guru. In Lalitha Sahasranamam, it
has been clearly stated that She is Gurumurthi and Gunanidhi, so the Devi is in the form
of the Guru. Such a Guru Murthi, Greetings to You. So, one does not have to try very hard
109
to have Darshan of the Devi because if everything is offered with utmost devotion to the
Guru, She will appear in the form of a Guru”. Thus, they prayed to Her in different ways.
The Devi said, “Those whoever listens to this story will not starve during their
life time. They will get food all the time, even in the forest or desert. If we hold the
feet of God with devotion there will not be any starvation. To get food on time we
have to listen to or remember this story. This story is most sacred and I like this
story so much. Those whoever listens to or tells this story on a Full Moon Day, New
Moon Day, Friday, Tuesday, Chaturdashi, Ashtami and Navami days, I will make
them my devotees and I will take them with Me. As I have killed Durgamudu, from
today I will be called as Goddess DURGA. So, worship Me with this name”. One
more meaning for Goddess Durga is eradicating sins. Another meaning is that the
Devi sends such people to Hell who are hooked on to evil practices (like sacrificing
animals in temples).
Sage Vyasa continued, “Since the Devi served food with various vegetables, She
got the name of Shakambhari, as She had thousands of eyes, She got the name of
Goddess Sathakshi and She killed Durgamudu, so She also got the name of Goddess
Durga. This is the most sacred story and a secret story. So, the Guru should keep it
as secret and can tell only when he finds a true devotee. As you are my disciple, I
have told this story to you. Occasionally listening to this story will fulfil the desires
and one will reach the World of the Devi”.
Janamejeya got a doubt and said, “As I am listening to the stories of the Devi,
I feel so much happiness and I want to keep listening to more of them. But I
am also having a few doubts as well. Once you told me that the Trinity reached
Manidweepam. There the Devi originated as Tri Shakthis in the form of Maha Kali,
Maha Saraswathi and Maha Lakshmi and gave them to the Trinity as their wives.
If they have emanated from the Devi then why Goddess Parvathi was called as
Daksha’s Daughter and Himavanthudu’s daughter, why Goddess Lakshmi was
called as daughter of the Ocean of Milk and also the daughter of Sage Bhrigu by
name Bhargavi and why Goddess Saraswathi was known as sister to Lord Siva (as
she was born from the hand of Lord Siva and became the wife of Lord Brahma). I
110
am so confused, as these Goddesses have emanated from the Devi why have they
been identified as daughters and sisters of other Gods or Sages. What is the truth?
When they have emanated from the Devi, in between why did they get these names”.
Sage Vyasa said, “Listen, I will clear your doubts”. Once in a while the mistakes
made by great men will be useful for welfare of the World. Once on the Earth, three
crore Demons by the name HALAHALULU were born. Halahalam is Poison. In the
same way the nature of these Demons was more dangerous than poison. They did
Tapas and got boons from Lord Brahma. With those boons they started destroying
the Worlds, so all were terrified. All of them went and met the Trinity and sought
their help. To protect the Worlds Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Maheswara
fought war with them for 60,000 years and killed the Demons. Most of the war was
fought by Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva. All the Gods praised them saying, “With
the grace of Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva the terrible Demons were killed and there
is no one greater than them”.
All of them returned to their places, Goddess Gowri (Parvathi) welcomed Lord
Siva and Goddess Lakshmi welcomed Lord Vishnu. After the rituals They asked,
“Why is everyone praising and complimenting You?”
Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva replied, “We have fought for 60,000 years and killed
Halahala Demons. Why will they not praise us? We have done a great job that no
one else in this World can do. There is no one greater than Lord Siva and Lord
Vishnu”.
Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Gowri asked, “Did anyone help you in this task or
did you do it on your own”? In fact, Lord Vishnu can do anything if there is Goddess
Lakshmi. Lord Siva can do anything if there is Goddess Gowri. Temporarily both
of them forgot this.
Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva said, “Who will help us? We are the rulers of this
World. There is no one in the World beyond Us. We do not require any help from
anybody including you” (Goddesses Lakshmi and Parvathi) and They started talking
in an arrogant manner.
111
Both the Goddesses told them, “Once the Devi gave us to You. Because of us You
are able to achieve this success. Already the Devi informed You that if you insult us,
You cannot do anything”. The Gods replied, “Do you think without your help We
cannot do anything? We can do anything without You also”.
At once Lord Vishnu’s wife Goddess Lakshmi and Lord Siva’s wife Goddess
Parvathi left their husbands and merged with the Devi. Without their wives
both Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva became powerless. They became dull, lost their
movements, energy and both of Them were frozen. People from all over the World
started shouting with fear “Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva are frozen”. Knowing this
the remaining Demons who were not killed in the war wanted to take revenge, so
invaded the Gods. The Worlds came to a standstill. All the Gods went to Lord
Brahma and said, “Oh Lord Brahma! Suddenly Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva are
frozen. We are not able to know the reason. What may be the reason? What
happened to their Energies”?
Lord Brahma replied, “There was a small mistake done by Lord Vishnu and
Lord Siva. Once the Halahala Demons died, They boasted about themselves in
front of Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Gowri. So, they left (Energy of the Devi
left) which led them to become dull and low on energy. No one can do anything
until the Devi’s Energy re-enters them.
The Gods asked, “How can they get back the Devi’s Energy”?
Lord Brahma replied, “There is only one way, let us all go to Himalayas and pray
to the Devi”.
They all reached the Himalayas and prayed to the Devi with great devotion.
Namasthe Viswa Rupayayai Vaiswana sumurthaye

Oh Jaganmatha! Viswarupa! And Form of Fire! We bow to Your lotus feet. Protect
us, as Lord Siva and Lord Vishnu were frozen, all the Worlds are experiencing mayhem”
The Devi replied, “They are frozen because they have insulted My Energies. I
can give them temporarily My energy, but unless they possess Goddess Lakshmi
and Goddess Parvathi again, they cannot be as powerful as before. To possess
112
Goddess Lakshmi and Goddess Parvathi who have been united in Me they should
reincarnate again. Hence if any one of you can come forward to bear My Energy as
your child, I will be born as your daughter”. Immediately Dakshudu came forward
and said, “Oh Goddess Jaganmatha! Please give me this opportunity. Please give me
Goddess Parvathi’s energy as my daughter”. Next Samudrudu (King of the Seas)
came forward and said, “I want Goddess Lakshmi as a daughter from the Ocean of
Milk”.
The Devi said, “I will be born as daughter to Daksha and will be named as
Sathidevi and as I am the daughter of Daksha I will also be called as Dakshayani
and I will become the wife of Lord Siva. The Ocean of Milk will be churned by the
Gods and the Demons. I will be born with the name of Goddess Lakshmi and I will
also be called as KSHEERA RAJA TANAYA (Daughter of Ocean of Milk) and I will
become the wife of Lord Vishnu”.
Just as the Devi said, She was born as Dakshyani at Daksha’s home. Daksha
got Her married to Lord Siva, and Sathi Devi (Dakshyani) and Lord Siva became
a couple again. The Gods and Demons churned the Ocean of Milk from which
Goddess Lakshmi was born and became the wife of Lord Vishnu. The Devi’s
Energies came as Goddesses Lakshmi and Parvathi, but they got united with Her;
but because of the Gods’ prayers, the united Energies were reborn as daughters to
Dakshudu and Samudrudu.
Then you have asked why Goddess Parvathi again incarnated as Himavanthudu’s
daughter. Now I will tell you that story. There is one reason for this. Sage Durvasa
was a great devotee of the Devi and he could go to Manidweepam directly. Once he
went to Manidweepam to worship the Devi. He chanted the MAYABEEJAM (Beeja
mantra is the shortest form of mantra and is the source of infinite energy). The
Devi was pleased with his devotion and She asked him, “What do you want”? Sage
Durvasa replied, “Oh Mother! I have tied flowers and made this garland. Give me
the good fortune to put this garland on Your neck”. The Devi accepted his wish and
he put the jasmine garland around Her neck. As soon as the garland was placed on
the Devi’s neck, it started shining and became fragrant. The flowers in the garland
started looking like golden jasmine; they were more beautiful than the flowers in
Heaven.
113
Vedas took the form of Fireflies and gathered all around the garland. These
fireflies (Vedas) started chanting the Devi’s name. As the garland was on the Devi’s
neck, Honey started dripping from the flowers. The Devi said, “Oh Durvasa! I wore
the garland. Are you happy”? Sage Durvasa replied, “I am an ordinary Sage doing
Tapas on Earth. Such a normal person collected a few flowers and made a garland
and brought it from Earth to Manidweepam. Even if I offer also, why should You
accept it? It is Your unconditional love on Your devotees and due to good deeds
done in my past life, it happened. You have worn a garland given by an ordinary
Sage. I do not have any wishes, please wear this garland and bless me. Once I leave
my body, with Your blessings, I want to reach Your World”.
The Devi removed the garland from the neck and said, “I am giving the garland
back to you, this is SESHA MALA (worn and removed). Accept this. If you have
love for any devotee, give them this garland. But before giving, just check whether
he is a devotee or not. The Puranas say that while giving the garlands, Sesha Vastra
(clothes used for Gods’ Idols) and Mantra you have to check whether he is eligible
or not to take these. I grant you salvation, so after leaving your body you will reach
Me. Meanwhile you take this garland and present it to an eligible person”. Sage
Durvasa took the garland and started from there.
Daksha Prajapati met him on the way and said, “This garland is very beautiful.
Where did you get this”?
Sage Durvasa replied, “This is the Devi’s Sesha Mala”.
Daksha Prajapati: “If you give this garland to me, I will keep it safe in my Puja
room” (place of worship in the house)
Sage Durvasa gave the garland to him thinking he is a great Sage. Daksha
Prajapati took the garland and reached his home, but he forgot to keep it in the
Puja room. As soon as he reached home, he saw his wife and developed lust on
her. So, he put the Mala on the bed and on the same bed he fulfilled his lust with
his wife. From that moment he became like an animal with arrogance. Due to
this arrogance, he was angry with Lord Siva. So against Lord Siva he performed
a Yagna in Daksharamam. He was doing this to spite Lord Siva and insulted his
114
own daughter and Lord Siva’s wife, Goddess Sathi Devi. Goddess Sathi Devi was
so ashamed by his behavior that She burnt herself in the sacred fire of the Yagna.
Her body turned black like coal and became like a burnt log of wood. (She burnt
herself into a log)
Lord Siva was very angry with this incident and said, “Goddess Sathi Devi is
my life, I cannot live without Her. You all insulted Her and reason behind why
She killed Herself. I will spoil this Daksha Yagna”. With anger He pulled his JATA
JUTA (bundled hair) and threw it on the ground. From that Jata Juta two persons
were born. One was VEERABHADRA. He had a huge black body touching the
sky and with thousands of hands holding different weapons. His hair was shining
like fire and he had huge fangs. Veerabhadra was born like another Rudra. The
other born from the Jata Juta was BHADRA KALI. Lord Siva called both of them
and said, “Go and destroy the Yagna of Daksha”. Veerabhadra who can destroy all
the three Worlds, went to the place of Daksha’s Yagna along with Bhadra Kali and
destroyed it and killed Daksha.
Lord Siva came to the Yagna and saw Goddess Sathi Devi in the form of a
log of coal and He could not bear it. He took that body and placed it on His left
shoulder and with extreme grief He started running all over the World shouting
“Sathi! Sathi!”. As Lord Siva was running, wherever He reached, that area started
trembling. Once He jumped on the mountains they started breaking. He went
to Badri and that area started trembling. From there He reached Haridwar, that
also trembled. The Heaven and Patal Lokam also trembled with Lord Siva’s steps.
With this, Pralayam started, the seas started overflowing, volcanoes burst and
all the Worlds started getting destroyed. Lord Brahma and the other Gods were
worried and went to Lord Vishnu and said, “Oh Hari! Vasudeva! Parandhama!
Purushothama! Protect us. Lord Siva with Goddess Sathi’s body on His shoulder is
doing Thandavam. The Worlds are getting destroyed; if You do not take any action
immediately, these Worlds will be destroyed completely, so please protect us”.
Lord Vishnu said, “As long as Goddess Sathi’s body is on the shoulder of Lord
Siva, He will not come out of this trance. So, Goddess Sathi’s body should be
removed from His shoulder. Now I will remove that body from His shoulder”. Lord
115
Vishnu reached the place where Lord Siva was running with Goddess Sathi’s body.
Lord Vishnu has a bow named Sarangam. He raised His bow and shot 108 arrows.
These arrows hit Goddess Sathi’s body and the body was divided into 108 parts. All
these parts fell on different parts of the Earth with a great sound. As Sathi’s body
disappeared Lord Siva became normal. Then He called Lord Brahma and said, “Oh
Brahma! Sathi’s body parts have fallen on Earth. They are so sacred. So please build
temples where they have fallen.” Immediately Lord Brahma built temples for these
108 parts. These temples are the 108 SHAKTHI PEETAMS. Among these 108
Shakthi Peethams 18 became very famous.
Janamejeya asked “Where are they? Can you tell me the names of these Peethams?”.
Sl. No Goddess Place

1 Visalaakshi Varanasi
2 Gowri Mukha Nivas
3 Linga Dharini (Lalitha) Naimisharanyam
4 Lalitha or Madhavi Prayaga
5 Kamuki Gandhamadhana
6 Kumudha Mansa
7 Matha Kayavanam
8 Viswa kama Dakshina Kshetra
9 Viswa kama Prapurni Uttara Kshetra
10 Gomati Gomant
11 Kamacharini Mandara Mountain
12 Madotkata Chaitratha
13 Jayanti Hastinapur
14 Gowri Kanyakubjam
15 Rambha Malayachalam
16 Ekambari Ekambaram, Kanchi
17 Visveswari Vishvakshetram
116

18 Puruhitika Pushkar
19 Sanmargadhayini, Gowri Kedar
20 Manda Himalaya
21 Bhadrakarnika Gokarna
22 Bhavani Sthaneshwar
23 Bilvaputrika Bilva kshetram
24 Madhavi, Bhramarambhika Srisailam
25 Bhadreshwari Bhadreswaram
26 Jaya Varaha
27 Kamala Kamalalayam
28 Rudrani Rudrakoti
29 Kali Kalanjar kshetram
30 Mahadevi Shalagram
31 Jalapriya Sivalinga kshetram
32 Kapila Mahaling
33 Mukuteshwari Makot kshetram
34 Kumari, Mansa devi Mayapuri, in Haridwar she was born
from the heart of Lord Siva. One who
visits this place with the Guru their
heart will be purified
35 Lalitambika Santhan kshetram
36 Mangala Devi Gaya
37 Vimala Devi Purushottam Puram, Puri Jaganath
38 Utpalakshi Sahasraksham
39 Mahottpala Hiranyaksham
40 Amoghakshi Virupasham
41 Padala Pundravardhanam, Patna
42 Narayani Suparsavam
117

43 Rudrasundari Thrikuta Mountain in Jharkhand
44 Vipul Devi Vipul kshetram
45 Kalyani Malayachalam
46 Ekavira Sahyadri
47 Chandrika Harishchandra kshetram
48 Ramani Ramatirtham
49 Mrigavati Yamuna
50 Kotavi Kotitirtham
51 Sugandha Madhavaam
52 Trisandhya Godavari
53 Ratipriya Gangadwar
54 Shubhananda Sivakundam
55 Nandini Devi Thatakam
56 Rukmani Dwaravati
57 Radha Brundavanam
58 Devaki Mathura
59 Parameshwari Patalam
60 Sita Chitrakuta
61 Vindhyachala Vasini Vindhya near Kasi (100 Kms)
62 Mahalakshmi Karvir (Kolhapur)
63 Uma Devi Vinayaka Kshetram Near Gokarna
64 Arogya devi Vaidyanatham
65 Maheshwari Mahakala kshetram, Ujjain
66 Abhaya Ushnatirtham, Badari
67 Nitamba Vindhyaparvatam
68 Mandavi Mandavya in Pakistan
69 Swaha Devi Maheshwaripur in China
118

70 Prachanda Devi Chagaland
71 Chandika Amarkantakam Mountains, banks of
River Narmada
72 Vararoha Someshwaram in Sourashtra
73 Pushkaravati Prabhas Thirtham
74 Devamata River Saraswathi Once Devi was
residing beside a huge stone by the
name Bheem Pul
75 Paravara Devi Coast of Dwaraka, there is a deity
behind Rukmini devi
76 Mahabhaga Mahalayam
77 Pingaleshwari Payoshni
78 Simhika In Srilanka, Sankari Devi merged in
the sea. She will be visible as a shadow
when looked from Ravanasura’s Idol.
79 Athisankari Devi Karthikam
80 Lola Devi Utpalavartakam, Utpala Forest
81 Subhadra Shaunasangam
82 Lakshmi Mata Siddhavan
83 Ananga Bharathashram
84 Vishwamukhi Jalandhar
85 Tara Devi Kishkindha parvatam near Hampi
86 Pushti Devdaruvanam, Dwaraka near
Nageswara Jyothir Linga
87 Medha Devi known as Saras- Kashmir
wathi
88 Bhima Devi Himadri
89 Tushti Visveswari Himadri
90 Dhara Devi Shankhodwar
119

91 Suddhi Kapala Mochana
92 Dhriti Pindakaram
93 Kala Devi Chandrabhaga
94 Sivadharini Achhodham
95 Amrita Devi Vena
96 Urvashi Badri
97 Oushadhi Uttara kuru kshetram
98 Kushodana Kushadweepam
99 Manmatha Hemkutam
100 Satyavadini Kumuda kshetram
101 Vandaniya Ashwatthamam
102 Nidhi Vaisravanam
103 Gayatri Vedavadanam
104 Parvathi Sivasannidhi
105 Indrani Devalokam
106 Saraswathi Brahmamukh
107 Prabha Suryabimbam
108 Vaishnavi Matrimadha
The Devi is in the form of Arundhathi in Sathi, Tilothama in Women, Brahma

in will and She will be in the form of Shakthi in all the people who possess bodies.
75% of these Deities will not give Darshan in Kali Yuga. Goddess Sathi’s body
parts fell in all these Shakthi Peethams and these places became most sacred. While
visiting these Peethams devotees should not think about existence of a temple. Those
whoever listens to or reads these names with attention knowingly or unknowingly
they will come out of all the sins and will reach the Devi’s World. If one learns
the method of doing pilgrimage through the Guru and goes to any of these Shakti
Peethams, wherever the devotee dies he will get the virtue of dying in Kasi. It is not
easy to get the virtue of dying in Kasi or to die in Kasi.
120
Sage Vyasa said, “I have told, about the 108 Shakti Peethams”. To know about
these Peethams we have to worship the MAYA BEEJA PEETA UPASANA. The
devotee should receive this Worship from a Guru and follow it with attention and
devotion and such a devotee’s home will become Manidweepam. Many devotees are
not able to visit these 18 Peethams with the Guru. Then devotee should hold the
feet of Guru and receive the procedure of worship. Along with the Beejaksharam he
has to receive the HRUDAYA NIVASA YOGAM. Once the devotee starts chanting
the Maya Beejam, his home will be like Manidweepam from that moment. There
will not be any difference between the Devi and Her Devotee. For this worship
one should need utmost devotion and attention. The man who does this worship
is called as Bahiravudu and the woman will be called as Bhairavi. These devotees
will reach Manidweepam in this life itself. These names are most sacred and can be
chanted daily. Especially these 108 names should be chanted/ read while paying
homage to ancestral Gods. They will experience bliss and give plenty of blessings for
the growth of the clan. Their blessings help avoiding Hell.
Janamejeya asked, “Oh Guru! You said that Goddess Sathi Devi’s body was
separated and each part has become a Shakthi Peetham. Then how did She incarnate
again”. “As Goddess Sathi lost Her life Lord Siva was without a wife. Grieving the
loss of His wife, Lord Siva went to the Himalayas and started doing Tapas and
this lasted for 1000 years. At that time a Demon by name TARAKASURUDU was
born and got a boon that he will die in the hands of the person who would emerge
out of the sperm of Lord Siva. The Gods thought, “Unless Lord Siva gets married,
Tarakasurudu will not die. So, Lord Siva should be married and give birth to a son
and that son will kill Tarakasurudu”. So, all the Gods and the Himalaya Mountains
who took the form of a King, started praying to the Devi with devotion.
The Devi was pleased with the prayer and asked them, “What do you want”?
King Himavanthudu replied, “Oh Jaganmatha! Bless me. If You are born as my
daughter and marry Lord Siva, He will be my Son-in-law. They both will give birth
to a son and he will kill Tarakasurudu. We are praying to You for this. Protect us”.
The prayers were offered by the Gods. These are Vedic prayers:
121
Namo Deveyai Maha Deveyai Sivayai Siththam Namaha

Namah Prakruthyai Bhadrayai Niyathaha Pranatha Smathaaam
Thaamagni Varnaam Thapasa Jwalantheem Vairochaneem Karmaphaleshu Jushtam
Durgam Deveem Saranamaham Prapadhye Sutharasi Tharase Namaha
Deveem Vachamajanayantha Devaha Tham Viswarupaha Pasavo Vadhanthi
Sa No Mandrashamurjam Dhuhanaam Dhenurvagasmanupasushutu Thaithu
Kalaratreem Brahmastutham Vaishanavim Skandhamatharam Saraswathim Adithim
Dhakshadhuhitharam Namamaha Paavanam Sivaam
Maha Laksmaicha Vidhmahe Sarvasakthaicha Dhemahi Thanno Devi Prachothayath
Oh Devi! You are the Supreme Deity of all Worlds. No Mother is superior than You.
There will be always good fortunes with You and that is why You have been called as SIVA,
Greetings to You. (Siva means good luck or good fortune). You are the Nature. You are the
main reason for these Worlds emerging. You are Bhadra (means the good luck and fortune),
Greetings to You. You will shine like fire and shine with the Energy of Tapas. You are the
Form of Tapas, Greetings to You. Oh Durga! Greetings to You. Save us from falling into
cycle of life and death. When You are in the form of Goddess Saraswathi, all the Gods
prayed to You and You take the form of VAKDEVI. From then we are able to speak. Oh
Devi! Greeting to You.
You are Kamdhenu for us, please fulfil our wishes/ desires. You are Kalarathri, black in
color with terrible form, You are prayed to by Lord Brahma. You are in the form of Vaishnavi
with Lord Vishnu. You are in the forms of Goddesses Parvathi, Skandhamatharam,
Saraswathi, Adithi, You are daughter of Daksha, Greetings to You.
Now we have identified You as Goddess Maha Lakshmi. We realize that You are the
embodiment of Omnipotence. We meditate on You so please put our minds in the right
path. Oh Devi! Protect us.
The Devi was pleased with the prayer and said, “I will fulfil my word as soon as
possible. I will be born as daughter to Himalayan King Himavanthudu and Menaka
(Himavanthudu’s Wife). As I am the daughter of Himavanthudu I will be called as
122
Bhagavathi. As I am also daughter to Parvathudu (Mountain) I will also be called

as Parvathi. As I am also daughter to Menaka I will also be called as Menathmaja.
I will be with many names Uma, Kathyayini and since I am golden hued, I will also
be called as Gowri. I am the Moon, Stars, Sky, Air, Fire, Earth, Water and I am all
the forces that exist in this world. I am the form of Hreem, Kleem, Beejam. I receive
the Panchopacharamulu (five treats), Gandham: Sandal wood (Earth), Pushpam:
Flowers (Space), Dhoopam: Incense (Air), Deepam: Lamp (Fire) and Naivedyam:
Food (water)). I am Sura, Sidha, Gandharva, Yakshas, Kinneras, Kimpurushas, Nagas,
Suparnas, Vanaras, Vidyadharas, Valakilyas. I am Bholokam, Bhuvarloka, Suvarloka,
Maharloka, Janarloka Goloka, Thapoloka, Satyaloka, Patalalok and I am the whole
Universe. I am the Trinity. I will be in living beings in the form of hunger, and I will
be like intelligence in the brain. I will be in the form of meditation. I will be like
life in the heart, I will be in throat, and in all the organs of the body. I am in form
sometimes and without form and will be spread all over the Universe.”
“Due to the illusion, you perceive so many creatures in this World with different
forms and with different names but all are in Me. That is why during the Pralayam
all will combine into a big ball and I am that illusion”. The Devi showed Her
Viswarupam (one can see the entire Universe in God). The directions are like the
Devi’s ears, the Fire as Her face, the Sky like Her hair, Earth as Her feet, all the
Worlds are in the Devi’s body. Lord Vishnu is on Her chest, Lord Siva on Her
throat, Lord Brahma at the center of Her eyebrows. Lord Karthikeya and Lord
Ganapathi are on Her feet. Indra and the other Gods are Her teeth. In the place
of Stomach, Sea and Rivers are there. The trees and creepers are like the Devi’s hair
follicles. She seemed huge, young and old at the same time and She presented a
strange and marvelous form to everyone.
The Gods and other Deities were thrilled to see the Devi’s Viswarupam and
greeted Her with devotion. She then came to Her original form and said, “Now
you go peacefully, I am going to incarnate as Hymavathi”. As per Her word the
Devi was born to Himavanthudu and married Lord Siva and They became Parvathi
Parameswarulu. Lord Siva got back His Energy. Siva Parvathi and Lakshmi Narayana
got Their full Energies and all the Creation and Nurturance and Destruction again
123
started happening like before. The Devi then said, “Do not ignore My Energy. I am
the soul in you, I am the Energy, I am the Consciousness and identify these. You
can see the body but not the soul. There is death to body but no death to the soul.
The soul will not be born as it is always there and has come from Me. Soul will not
be destroyed. It will be there all the time. It is old but always new. As the soul takes
new bodies so it is always new. To come out of this cycle of Birth and Death you
have to take refuge in Me. This is a sacred story and named as YOGA MANTRA
SIDHI GADHA. Knowingly or unknowingly, whoever listens to this story for a
short period also, will get the grace of the Devi and to worship Her with the help of
the Guru will get them salvation”.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XX CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
124
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 21
Ke y Points
Description of different kinds of Hells and Punishments
Saraswathi Moola Mantra
Importance of Saraswathi Kavacham
How to greet the Guru (Namaskar/ Pranam)?


In olden days sometimes Kings used to visit places in their Kingdom and meet
people instead of people coming to meet the King. The King will sit under a tree
and the citizens in nearby villages will come and tell about their problems and
desires. Generally, when people are happy they do not remember God or the Guru,
but when they are in trouble, they will remember everyone. Same way, people will
also come and talk about their problems to their King. A King coming out and
having a meeting with people is known as BAYALIKOLUVU. Sage Naradha once
did pilgrimage and reached Vaikuntam. That day Lord Vishnu came out of the
Seven Prakaras (compounds) to BAHYA SABHA STHALI (Assembly outside the
palace) and this place is known as MANDARA MANDAPAM. Lord Vishnu was
on Bayalikoluvu, at the Mandara Mandapam to listen to the problems of Gods and
other Deities. There was a beautiful throne covered with different Lotus flowers.
Lord Vishnu sat on this Throne and talked to the people who had come to visit
him. He listens to the problems of Gods and sometimes in this assembly He will
come to know about the Demons and rescues the Gods from them. After reaching
there, Sage Naradha greeted Him and said, “I have wandered on Earth with the
intention of pilgrimage, from Kashmir to Rameswaram. During this pilgrimage
I observed that humans are having troubles and hardships. I did not see anyone
happy. Seeing all this I got a doubt. Why are people suffering? Why are people
going to Hell? How to come out of Hell? I want to clear my doubts with the person
who is knowledgeable. People who have committed great sins will go to Hell. They
will be punished according to the sins committed by them. Once their punishment
is completed, they will be born again on Earth with some disabilities (like blind,
deaf or any other disability). Finally, they will be freed from these sins. How many
Hells are there? What are the different features of these Hells? Why will people go
to Hell and what are the punishments for their sins? After the punishments how is
Mankind going to be born again and how they will conduct their life thereafter? I
want to know about all these”.
Sage Naradha and others who were present there were waiting for the reply. Lord
Vishnu started replying to all, as this will help them and they will also spread it in
their Worlds. “Hells are innumerable, but 21 Hells are important. Sinners who take
or steal the money of others unjustly, who abduct other’s wives, who occupies other’s
property or homes, all of them will reach this terrible Hell.
Names of Narakams (H ells) wi t h t h e punishmen ts
Rauravam (Torments by insects

Tamisram (Heavy Flogging by
Andhatamisram (Flogging in which has 84 legs and iron
insects)
dark by insects) beaks)
Mahararuravam (Death by in- Kumbhipakam (body cooked Kalasutram (A very Hot place)
sects with iron beaks and Snakes) in rotten oil)
Asipatravanam (in this forest Sukaramukham (Crushed and Andhakupam (pushed into a
leaves will be as sharp as knifes, tormented by pigs) well of beasts. Attack by the
flogging with these leaves) animals in darkness)
126
Names of Narakams (H ells) wi t h t h e punishmen ts
Krimibhojanam (Food for Taptamurti or Agnikundam Vajrakantakam or Vajrakandaka

worms) (Burnt Alive) (Embracing Sharp images)
Salmali (Embracing Red silk Vaitarani (Thrown in River of Puyodakam (Thrown in Well of
cotton tree with iron thorns) Filth) urine and feaces)
Pranarodham (cutting Piece by Lalabhaksham (eating the Ayahpanam (Drinking of
Piece) mucus and saliva) burning substances)
Avichi (turned into dust)
Ksharakardamam (hanged upside Sulaprotam (Trident Torture) Sucimukham (Tortured by
down) needles)
Paryavartanakam (torture from Raksobjaksam (Revenge Atarodham (weapon torture)
birds) attacks)
An individual who has utmost devotion on God will attain permanent salvation.
The people who are having devotion and follow the rules of morality and ethics,
and who listen to or read Puranas, their souls will reach Heaven in a Divine Body.
The people who have committed sins, their soul will reach Hell. That soul will be
put inside in a body in Hell known as YATHANA SARIRAM (Body of suffering).
That body will be dark black in color and will not have any gender. It will be 6 feet
in height and it can sense pain but it will not die. Depending on the Sin committed,
the punishment will be given for certain number of years. During the punishment
the body will lose a few parts, but will join again and become normal. Once the body
becomes normal the punishment will continue.
Kumbhipakam Hell is where the body is cooked in hot oil. Kubham is a pot and
the food cooked in that is known as Kumbhipakam. The pot here is not in a round
shape but as a rectangle. A big iron vessel which is 84 sq miles in size will be filled
with filthy oil and this oil is brought to a boil. The Yathana Sariram will then be
pushed into this oil. After it has been fully burnt, the Yama Kinkaras (soldiers)
present there will take the body out. Once the body is taken out it will become
normal. The soldiers will ask about this soul’s experience and again put the body
back in the boiling oil. Devi Bhagavatam mentions some of the punishments for
sins committed by humans on Earth:
127
• While eating food one has to sit and eat. They should not stand and walk while
eating. There is an exception to this, while travelling one can stand and eat.
• Stealing or taking money unjustly has become most common and the sinner will
be taken to Tamisram Hell. In this Hell the sinner will be tied with a rope and
beaten with whips. They will also be threatened and subjected to many other
tortures.
There is a small story regarding the same. Once there was a great donor, who along
with his wife served food to whoever came to his house. Even at midnight, they
would wake up and cook food and serve the guests. And they would, as a practice
never eat without serving others. Once a scholar wayfarer reached this village at
midnight. He was searching for food in some Satram (Dharmshalas). Those at the
Satram asked him to go to the donor’s house and he would surely find food there.
The wayfarer reached the donor’s house and knocked on the door. The donor opened
the door and asked, “Are you hungry?” The wayfarer said he was hungry. The donor
and his wife cooked the food and served him hot food on a plate. The wayfarer
looked at it and said, “I will not eat on a plate; this is my regulation. I will eat only
on a leaf.” The donor searched for the leaf at his home but it was not there. He was
a bit confused and did not know what to do.
Suddenly the donor remembered that his neighbour was having a banana plant
with plenty of leaves which was approachable from his compound wall. The donor
wanted to ask his neighbour and take the leaf to serve food, but as it was midnight,
he did not want to disturb him. If anyone wants to take something from others it
has to be informed to them or it is a great sin. By informing them we can reduce
the intensity of the sin committed. He thought he will intimate them the next day
morning by saying, “I have plucked a banana leaf to serve food to a wayfarer”. So,
he went near the compound wall and cut one leaf which was leaning into his house.
He served the food to the wayfarer in that. Next day morning the donor forgot to
inform the owner about the leaf. After some time, they left their body and Lord
Yama came to take them to Hell. (Generally, Lord Yama Dharma Raja will not
come for all, he comes only for virtuous people). Yama said, “You have been virtuous
throughout your life by listening to and reading Puranas. You cooked and served
food to many, even at midnight. But there is a mistake done by you.
128
One midnight to serve food to a wayfarer you plucked a banana leaf from your
neighbour’s plant without informing him. It is considered as stealing. That mistake
now became a great sin and you have to face the punishment in Hell. But for the
good deeds done you can enjoy pleasures in Heaven. So, which do you want first?”
The couple were shocked about this incident and said, “After enjoying the pleasures
we cannot go to Hell. So, we will go to Hell first”. For plucking a banana leaf they
were punished in Tamisram Hell for 1000 years. This is the description of Hell
which was mentioned in Devi Bhagavatham, Bhagavatham, Markandeya Puranam
and many other Puranas. In Vishnu Puranam more detailed descriptions have been
given.
• Those who steal knowingly or unknowingly from others is a sin and will go to
Hell.
• An astrologer should not fix a rate and collect money from the people. He has to
accept whatever people give him. If he collects money that is a sin.
• Any employee who does not show any interest in his work and who will feel like
vacationing in the absence of his owner. Or a person who is not working properly
and stealing money in the absence of the owner/ employer or not helping the
organization to develop, or who are responsible for the bankruptcy of the owner/
employer will go to Andha Tamisram. So, when the owner is not there, employees
should be more careful and attentive in their work.
• People with jealousy about other’s prosperity will go to Andha Tamisram and
Maha Rauravam Hell.
• People who desecrate or excrete near a Yagna, or steal gold, money and items
which are kept with us by others, will go to Kumbhipakam Hell. Such people will
be reborn with leprosy. Hence, we must return back the items or gold given by
others.
• People who steal others clothes will go to Kshuthpipasa Hell. In this Hell people
will die without food and water. In Markandeya Puranam it has been stated that
we do not know where our ancestors are and that is why we have to help them by
129
performing regular rituals. The water and sesame seeds offered to the ancestors as
a ritual will be converted as food for them.
• People who kill animals will be punished by insect bites which is the Krimi
Bhojanam Hell. (Offered as feast to the insects)
• People who kill, or commit acid attacks on women will be punished by

AYOMAYAGNI STHAMBHA NARAKAM. The iron statue of the woman killed
or attacked will be made and it will be heated to red hot colour and the person
will be tied to that hot statue.
• People who are not paying attention and disturbing others while Puranas were
being recited will be punished with JIHVA KANDANA (Jihva is tongue and
kandana is cutting: cutting of the tongue). This punishment will be repeated as
many times as the person created disturbance during the discourse of the Puranas.
• We should not eat inedible items and consume prohibited drinks. The punishment
for having done these, is that they will be put in Salmali Hell. They will be dragged
on iron thorns attached to a red silk cotton tree.
• The person who kills dogs will be punished in Sarameya Dhanam. Iron dogs will
bite them with fangs.
There are 84,00,000 types of punishments in Hell. In Kali Yuga human beings
will commit sins which are not written in the Puranas. Depending on the time and
the sin, punishment will be given. To come out of all these Hells and to be happy
on Earth there is only one way and that is by Worshipping Devi and listening to or
reading Her stories or Devi Bhagavatham. The sins committed till then will disappear.
By listening to Devi Bhagavatham, the sins committed daily will also vanish and one
can come out of these punishments in Hell. As like the waves in the sea, in this life
with family and other attachments, we will commit sins knowingly or unknowingly.
Those in the family life will find it difficult to come out of it but if in this lifetime
the Devi is worshipped wholeheartedly or listens to the Devi Bhagavatam without
interruption, there is a chance that one can come out of sins and family life. Anyone
taking refuge at the feet of the Devi can come out of family life and from the cycle
130
Punishments in Hell
131
of life and death. They will also be worshipped by the Gods and reach Heaven. So
clearly the easy way to come out of Hell or to avoid Hell is to hold on to the feet of
the Devi with devotion.”
Sage Naradha asked, “What is Dharma? A person who does not know about
Dharma, how will he worship Devi? How will he get salvation?” Lord Narayana
replied, “Dharma means the rules and guidelines which should be followed by
Humans. These are clearly defined in Smruthis like Yagna Valka Smruthi, Vasishta
Smruthi, Bruhaspathi Smruthi, Shukra Smruthi and others. These Sages also wrote
Samhitas. Some guidelines are in the Vedas, Upanishads and others, all these are
called as Sastras (Guidelines). As they are difficult to understand, Veda Vyasa has
written them as Puranas. The rules explained in these are also known as Dharma. In
Krutha Yuga to get salvation there are many rituals that can be followed, like Yagna,
Dana, Sat Karma Charanas (following the right path) and many others. But in Kali
Yuga, only one rule, that is listening to Puranam with attention and devotion. There
is no other virtue than listening to Puranas in Kali Yuga. These Puranas explained to
us the guiding principles to be followed. Sometimes these Puranas have narrated the
guidelines through stories of Gods like the incarnation of Lord Rama and others.
By listening to these stories also we will know about the principles by which we are
to live by.
The Dharmas are different in different Yugas such as Krutha, Tretha, Dwapara
and Kali. For example, fasting in Krutha Yuga means there is no intake of food
or water except the water taken as ritual. In Padma Puranam in the Bhagavatham
chapter, Sage Vyasa had stated about the fasting procedure for human beings in Kali
Yuga. The rules have been amended generously. The person on fasting can have a
little food. Humans cannot follow the rules of Krutha Yuga in Kali Yuga. We will
get to know the guidelines by following the behaviour of our elders”.
Sage Naradha asked, “How should we worship Devi to get redemption from
Hell? How to worship Devi from the day of Padyami to Amavasya” ? Lord Vishnu
replied:
• On Padyami day wake up early in the morning, take bath and light a ghee lamp.
Offer Cow Ghee as Naivedyam (food offered to Gods) to Devi and donate cow
ghee. Such persons will not suffer from illness and will not go to Hell.
132
• On Vidhiya day offer sugar as Naivedyam and donate sugar for longevity of
life. The people, who are suffering from heart problems, should perform Abhishekam
(pouring water or other sacred substances on a statue of a deity) to Devi’s Idol.
Offer some sugar as Naivedyam (sugar used for Abhishekam should not be used), the
sugar used for Abhishekam and Naivedyam should be donated to a priest. This helps in
longevity and also for those who have had a surgery.
• On Thruthiya (Thadiya) day, perform Abhishekam with Cow milk and offer it
as Naivedyam, then donate the cow milk. This individual will come out of all the
sorrows and will be happy.
• On Chaturthi day, for few persons, the works which have been started will not
be completed on time due to Hurdles. To come out of these hurdles, wake up
early in the morning and prepare APPALU (deep-fried sweet dish prepared to
offer as Naivedyam), perform Abhishekam with them and offer it as Naivedyam
and donate them. Such person will never have any hurdles in completion of the
works.
• On Panchami day, get good Bananas and perform Abhishekam with them and
offer it as Naivedyam and donate them. Such person will become a great scholar
and his intelligence will improve.
• On Shashti Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with Honey and offer it as

Naivedyam and donate the Honey to someone. The individual will come out of
skin diseases. The skin will become clear and bright.
• On Sapthami Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with Jaggery and offer it as

Naivedyam and donate the same Jaggery. The individual will come out of sorrows
and jealousy.
• On Ashtami Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with Coconut pieces and offer a
whole coconut as Naivedyam and donate the same. The person will come out of
heat problems and fever. He will also come out of ADHYATMIKAM (disturbances
stemming from the self with attachment or aversion). ADHIBOUTHIKAM
(disturbances that come from the world, noisy neighbours, the phone ringing,
133
family arguments, we have some control over this disturbances), ADHIDAIVIKAM

(mental disturbances that come from God that are utterly beyond our control:
hurricanes, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions).
• On Navami Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with Pelalu (Parched grain) and
offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The individual will enjoy all the comforts on
time. He will not have hurdles in all journeys.
• On Dashami Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with Black Sesame seeds and
offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The individual will not have fear of Yama
Dharma Raja and problems with Saturn (Shani) will be removed and all the
planets will become favourable.
• On Ekadashi Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with curd and offer it as

Naivedyam and donate it. The individual will get the love of the Devi and will be
happy forever. After leaving the body he will reach the Devi’s World.
• On Dwadasi Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with Atukulu (Beaten rice) and
offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The individual will get the love of the Devi
and he will become a nobleman, scholar, gets fame and great honours.
• On Thrayodasi Day, perform Abhishekam to Devi with raw Chick Peas (Dried
Peas soaked in water and dried) and offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The
individual will get good children and preferred gender of the child also (boy or
girl).
• On Chathurdasa day, perform Abhishekam with Pela-Pindi (Parched grain flour)

and offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The individual becomes equal to Goddess
Parvathi and will reach the Devi’s World in this life itself.
• On Pournima day, prepare Payasam with cow milk, (Payasam is a traditional

Indian Sweet pudding made using milk, grains, lentils with a sweetener like
jaggery or sugar) the Payasam should be made with only milk without water.
Perform Abhishekam to Devi with it (the Payasam should not be hot, it should
be Luke warm) and offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The individual will get
deliverance for all the ancestors, and he becomes the perpetual Yagna to all Gods.
134
He will be equal to the Sage Veda Vyasa who wrote 18 Puranas and in the next
life he will be born as Sage Vyasa.
• On Amavasya Day, perform Abhishekam with balls made with Sesame seed and
Jaggery, and offer it as Naivedyam and donate it. The individual will get prosperity
in all the business and the farmers will get good agriculture produce. The one who
worships the Devi as said, with devotion will get the grace of the Devi, be happy, enjoys
all the comforts and reach the Devi’s world.
The Devi can be worshipped at any time and on all days. There is no rule that
on a particular day Devi should be worshiped, but worshipping on specific days will
give better results. In the month of Aswayuja, during Shukla Paksham from Padyami
to Navami, are known as Devi Nava Ratri. In the month of Chaitra, during Shukla
Paksham from Padyami to Navami are known as Vasanth Nava Ratri. Worship
Devi on Aswayuja, Chaitra, Magha and Aashada months in Shukla Paksham, from
Padyami to Navami (nine days). The Devi will be pleased. These nine days Devi
should be worshipped with devotion and attention by offering Pushpam (flowers),
Gandham (sandalwood), with Dhoopam (Dhoopam is a form of smoke produced from
a perfumed incense) and Deepam (Deepam, or Deepak is an oil lamp usually made
from clay, with a cotton wick dipped in ghee or oil) and the above said Naivedyam.
The individual will not have any physical or mental illness, or the one who has these
will get rid of the illness.
The one who worships Devi for money will get money, the one who wants
Dharma will get Dharma, in fact all desires will be fulfilled. The one who wants
salvation will get salvation. All this was narrated by Lord Vishnu to Sage Naradha.
(End of 8 Skandha).
Sage Naradha asked, “How many forms does Devi have and what are their main
attributes’? Lord Narayana replied, “Devi with five attributes takes five forms and
that is why she is known as PANCHA PRAKRUTHI SWARUPINI. The first form
is the Mother of Lord Ganesha, Goddess Durga. Second is Goddess Radha, third is
Goddess Lakshmi, fourth is Goddess Saraswathi and fifth is Goddess Savitri. Initially
Devi was in these five forms. In these forms She was doing five tasks. Actually,
135
Devi does not require any form, attribute and Karma, but She took these forms and
attributes for us and to bless us. In masculine form She is Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu,
Lord Rudra, Lord Sadasiva and Lord Mahasiva. But when in feminine form, She will
be as Goddesses Durga, Radha, Lakshmi, Saraswathi and Savitri.
In the first form of Goddess Parvathi (Durga), She will be Lord Siva and watch
all the worlds with Her three eyes. In that form She is SARVARUPA. She is also
referred to as SANATHANI, which means ancient. SARANAGATHA DEENARTHA
PARITHRANA PARAYANA means if someone comes to take refuge, She will
protect them immediately. The one who worships Her in these forms will get timely
ideas and they can sleep on time and feel hungry on time and they can digest food
easily.
The second form is Goddess Radha which is the form of love and devotion. Lord
Krishna is the pioneer for all the Worlds. He is in Golokam and Goddess Radha is
the force and energy behind Lord Krishna. In the name of Sriman Narayana, Lord
Vishnu will be in Vaikuntam and Goddess Lakshmi is force and energy behind
Lord Vishnu. Lord Vishnu created Lord Brahma for the welfare of the Universe.
Goddess Saraswathi will be with Lord Brahma on His tongue and She will give
energy and intellect for creation. In the form of Goddess Savitri She will protect
all the creatures. She is also known as Goddess Gayatri and Goddess Saraswathi.
All the three forms are one with different names. In the morning She is in the form
of Goddess Gayatri, in the noon She will be in the form of Goddess Savitri and in
the evening She will be in the form of Goddess Saraswathi. There are differences in
all these forms and attributes. Depending on the needs, people worship one or all
these forms.
Of these, Maha Saraswathi is the most essential form for human beings. When
the form of Goddess Saraswathi is on the tongue for a few, they become good
orators. Whatever they speak, will have a standard and people will believe what they
say. Few have Goddess Saraswathi on their hand and they become good writers
and poets but they may not be able to speak well. Few have Goddess Saraswathi in
their brain. Whatever they think will have a standard and people will get attracted
to these thoughts and ideas. Very few have Goddess Saraswathi all over their body,
their behavior will be good, whatever they talk will have standard and the writings
136
will be useful to the Universe. Their thoughts will be useful to self and Universe.
Sage Veda Vyasa, Kalidas and Tenali Ramakrishna are a few examples, who have
possessed the full form of Goddess Saraswathi. Listening to this Sage Naradha got
a doubt, “How does Goddess Saraswathi look? How can we see Her? When did She
incarnate? Are there any hymns related to Goddess Saraswathi? Can you please tell
me all about this?”
Lord Vishnu replied, “In ancient times, many creatures were born in this universe.
As they could not talk, they used gestures for their communication.
All the Gods came to Me and said, “Oh Lord! We are only communicating by
gesturing, we want speech. Bless us with speech”.
Then I replied, “There is a founding father to Me, He is Lord Krishna. He lives

in Golokam. All of you go to Him. The founding father of the Universe is also
Lord Krishna. His body split into two, first as NARAYANA and the second as
NARA (Human). (In ISKCON culture devotees believe that Lord Krishna created
everything. The same is mentioned in Devi Bhagavatham and Brahma Vaivartha
Puranam. He is the form of Maha Narayana in Vaikuntam, as Lord Krishna in
Golokam and He also took many incarnations. Bhakta Jayadeva did not mention
Lord Krishna as an incarnation, but he described Him as the Ultimate God.
(Krishnasthu Bhagavan Swayam). According to Jayadeva, Lord Krishna was not an
incarnation and the God came to Earth directly. Which is why he did not add
Lord Krishna’s name in the DASAVATHARAS. After Lord Rama, Jayadeva wrote
Balarama’s name and skipped Lord Krishna’s name totally).
Sage Veda Vyasa also repeated the same slokas in Devi Bhagavatham and Brahma
Vaivartha Puranam. Sage Veda Vyasa said, “God has taken many incarnations but
Lord Krishna is “God” by Himself. On the request of Gods, Lord Krishna in
Golokam created a Beautiful Woman from His body on Magha Masam (month),
Sukla Paksham and on Panchami day. As Lord Krishna was blue in color the Woman
incarnated from His body was also blue in color. As Gods were watching, the Woman
extracted this blue color from Herself and united it in Lord Krishna’s hair. From that
day Lord Krishna’s hair was shining like turquoise blue. After the blue disappeared
137
from the skin of that Woman, She changed into pure white color. The day She
incarnated, is celebrated as Magha Sukla Panchami (Vasanth Panchami is a wrong
word and should not be used). Light was emanating from Her and that is why She
was named as Saraswathi (woman with the flow of light). Goddess Saraswathi was
white in color and Her attire and jewelry were also white.
The Gods were pleased by Her appearance and wanted to pray to Her, but
They were not able to do so because language was not yet under their control. So,
They asked Lord Krishna to write and give a hymn to pray to Her. The worship to
Goddess Saraswathi was started by the Gods with devotion with the hymn written
by Lord Krishna. Even though Goddess Saraswathi originated from Lord Krishna,
he still composed a hymn with devotion thinking that, “With My good fortune the
Devi has incarnated from My body as Goddess Saraswathi. Without Her there will
not be any communication, so I will write a hymn with utmost devotion”. The puja
procedure and the Sthotram (prayer) written by Lord Krishna is being practiced at
so many places. This Sthotram is known as SARASWATHI KAVACHAM.
This Kavacham is very sacred. By reciting this, a fool can become a scholar. Goddess
Saraswathi was born when Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna were united and
were in one form. So, Goddess Saraswathi has the energies of both Goddess Radha
and Lord Krishna in Her. Hence by worshipping Goddess Saraswathi, a person
will have love, knowledge, and education. They will understand righteousness and
unrighteousness. With this knowledge they will know how to behave. Lord Vishnu
then started narrating about the worshipping procedure of Goddess Saraswathi to
Sage Naradha. As Goddess Saraswathi was born in the month of Magha, Sukla
Paksham and on Panchami day, worshipping Her on every Sukla Panchami and
before starting the education to children (AKSHARABHYASA) will give good
results. Goddess Saraswathi can also be worshiped whenever a person intends to go
for higher education.
The devotee should wake up early in the morning and take a bath. Start the worship
with puja to Lord Ganesha. Place an idol or picture of Goddess Saraswathi and
spread a clean cloth in the place of worship, Pour white rice (without any insects).
Arrange a KALASAM (literally “pitcher, pot”, is a metal, brass, copper, silver or gold
pot with a large base and small mouth, large enough to hold a coconut.)
138
After arranging the Kalasam, Goddess Saraswathi should

be invoked into that. To have a sharp brain, butter should
be offered as Naivedyam. Cow milk, Fresh Curd, Pelalu
(parched grain), Sesame balls made with jaggery, pieces of
sugarcane, sugarcane juice, white jaggery and honey
should be offered. One can offer all or at least one as
Naivedyam. After offering, sit in front of the Goddess and
meditate.
Kalasam Dhyayami Dhyanam Samarpayami
Goddess Saraswathi Dhyana slokam:
Saraswatheem Shukla Varnam, Sasmitaam Sumanoharam,

Koti Chandra Prabhamushta Pushta Sriyuktha Vigraham
Vanni Sudham Sukhadhanam Veena Pusthaka Dharinim
Ratnasarendra Nirmana Nava Bhushana Bhushitham
Saraswathi is white in color and always smiling. Her form gives pleasure to mind and
shining with the light of a million moons. The sari worn by Saraswathi looks as if it is been
purified by fire. She is holding the musical instrument known as KACHAPI in one hand
and in the other hand She is holding a book. She wears ornaments which are studded with
precious stones; Greetings to such a Goddess.
Another Sloka
Ya Kundendhu Thusharahara Davala, Ya Subhra Vastranvitha

Ya Veena Varadhanda Manditha Kara, Ya Swetha Padmasana
Ya Brahma Chyutha Sankara Prabhruthi Virdevaihi Sada Pujitha
Sa Mam Pathu Saraswathi Bhagavathi Nissesha Jadyapaha
139
Goddess Saraswathi
Saraswathi is white in color like moon, jasmine, snow and pearl chain. She is wearing
a pure white sari. She is holding the Kachapi and sitting on a white Lotus (also known
as Pundarikam). She is worshiped by Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva. Such a
Saraswathi remove idiocy completely and protect me. Once idiocy is removed the individual
will become active. Saraswathi who will clear all doubts, such a Devi protect me.
140
After praying to the Devi with this meditation, slokas and after worship, MULA
MANTRA (one that begins with Beejaksharams) Slokam should be chanted. The
process of making the Mula Mantra is explained in this Slokam
Saraswathi Chathurdhyanatham Varnijayantha Mevacha

Lakshmi Maya Dhika Chevamanthroyam Kalpa Padapaha
Lord Vishnu told to Sage Naradha,“If you chant these Mula Mantras it will
protect you like Kalpavriksham (wish fulfilling tree). In this Mantra Goddess
Saraswathi’s name has to be changed into Chaturdhi Vibhakthi. Beejam should be
added with Swaha (wife of Lord Agni) so it will become:
Aim Sreem Hreem Saraswathai Swaha
This most sacred Mantra will give immense virtue. This Mantra can be chanted
when the devotee is pure and at home. It can also be chanted anytime but without
the word SWAHA and by adding the word NAMAHA.
Aim Sreem Hreem Saraswathai Namaha
This mantra was given by Lord Vishnu to Sage Valmiki who after chanting
this mantra with devotion on the banks of River Ganga wrote RAMAYANA. Lord
Brahma gave it to Sage Bhrigu in Badri and he gave it to Sukracharya, and this was
useful for him to get the MRUTHA SANJEEVANI mantra. Sage Kasyapudu (son
of Sage Marrechi) gave it to Chandra (Moon) and other Gods. Sage Jarathkarudu
gave it to his son Sage Aasthikudu near the Ocean of Milk. Vibhandakudu gave
it to Rushaya Sringudu at Sringeri. Lord Siva gave it to Khanadhudu and Sage
Gouthama. Surya gave this mantra to Yagna Valka and Kaatyayanudu (He is also
known as Varuchi for his expertise in grammar).
Adi Sesha gave it to Sage Panini. After receiving the mantra Sage Panini performed
Tapas for Lord Siva at CHIDHAMBARAM. Nataraja was pleased with the Tapas
and he did THANDAVAM (Tandavam is a form of dance that is performed with
great energy and strength). After the Tandavam He beat the drum (Damaroo) in
His hand 14 times. These sounds are the basics rules for Sanskrit. These are known
as Maheswara Sutrams. Sage Panini was able to write them only because he got the
141
mantra from Adisesha and chanted it. Adisesha also gave it to Sage Bharadwaja and
to Sakatayanudu in Patala Lokam. The person who chants this mantra for 4,00,000
times will be equal to Goddess Saraswathi. They will become a scholar and be equal
to Sage Bruhaspathi. One can conquer the World with this mantra.
In addition to this mantra Lord Narayana gave Saraswathi Kavacham to

Sage Naradha. For Saraswathi Kavacham, Viprendra is the Sage, Bruhathi is the
Chandassu and Saradha is the Goddess.
Om Sreem Hreem Saraswathai Swaha Sirome Pathu Sarwathaha

Om Sreem Vakdevatayai Swaha Phalame Sarwadhavathu
Om Hreem Saraswathai Swahethi Sthothrepathu Nirantharam
Om Sreem Hreem Bhagavathyai Saraswathai Swaha Netrayugmam Sadavthu
Om Aim Hreem Vagdevinai Swaha Nasame Sarwa Dhavathu
Om Hreem Vidhya Dishtatru Devayai Swaha choshtam Sadavathu
Om Sreem Hreem Bramyai Swahethi Danhta Pankthim Sadavathu
Om Aim Itheyekaksharo Mantro Mama Kantam Sadavathu
Om Sreem Hreem Pathume Grevam Skandoume Sreem Sadavathu
Om Hreem Vidhya Dishtatru Devayai Swaha Vakshaha Sadavathu
Om Hreem Vidhyadhi Swarupayai Swaha Pathu Nabhi Kaam
Om Hreem Kleem Vanayai Swahethi Mama Hasthou Sadavathu
Om Swarna Varnathmikayai Padayugmum Sadavathu
Om Vaga Dishtathru Devayai Swaha Sarwangam Sadavathu
Om Sarwa Kanta Vasinayi Swaha Prachayam Sadavathu
Om Sarva Jihavagra Vasinayai Swaha Agnidisi Rakshathu
Om Sreem Hreem Kleem Saraswathayi Budha Jananayi Swaha
Sathatham Mantra Rajoyam Dakshane Maam Sadavathu
Om Aim Hreem Sreem Thyaksharo Mantro Nairuthayam Sarwa Davathu
Om Aim Hreem Jihva Grvasinayi Swaha Maam Vaarunevathu
Om Sarwambikayai Swaha Vayeveyam Maam Sadavathu
Om Aim Sreem Kleem Gadhyavasinayai Swaha Maam utharevathu
Om Aim Sarva Sastra Vasinayi Swaha Eesanyam Sadavathu
Om Hreem Sarwa Pujithayai Swaha Cha Uordhvam Sadavathu
142
Om Hreem Pusthaka Vasinayai Swaha Adhomaam Sadavathu

Om Grandha Beeja Swarupayai Swaha Maam Sarvathovathu
Idham Viswaya Jayam Nama Kavacham Brahma Rupakam
This Kavacham is the form of Lord Brahma and also known as VISWA JAYAM.
On Gandhamadana mountain Lord Krishna gave this Kavacham to Sages Nara and
Narayana who were born from His body.
After doing SASHTANGA NAMSKARAM one should receive the Mantra

from a Guru. (A Sashtanga Namaskaram is one of the many types of Namaskar,
done with eight body parts or angas touching the ground. First the chest should
touch the ground, then eyes, then head, heart, lips, legs, hands, ears. This type of
Namaskaram is also commonly known as “Sashtanga Dandakara Namaskaram” and
“Uddanda Namaskaram”. The word “danda” means “stick”. Therefore, the Dandakara
Namaskaram is one where the person doing the Namaskaram lies on the ground
just like a fallen stick.) Men have to follow the above mentioned procedure but
for women it is slightly different as shown in the picture below, where their chest
should not touch the ground (Panch angas). Once the person receives the mantra by
doing this from the GURU, that person will get great power.
The one who chants this Kavacham for

5,00,000 times, Goddess Saraswathi
will become as the skin of that person
and protects them as an armor. She
protects at all times and in all situations.
That person will be equal to Sage
Bruhaspathi and becomes a good orator,
a poet in all the three Worlds and will
reach Manidweepam and can perform
concert in the presence of the Devi.
This is very sacred”. This was told by
Namaskaram Postures for Men and Women
Lord Vishnu to Sage Naradha.
143
Again, Lord Vishnu said, “I will tell you who got this Kavacham. Sage Vyasa had
a disciple named Vysampayanudu. He read the complete YAJUR VEDA. He was
the one who narrated Mahabaratham to Janamejeya. Yagnavalki was his disciple.
Once, Yagnavalki did not obey the words of his Guru, Sage Vysampayanudu. Sage
Vysampayanudu was angry, so he said, “You vomit all the education you have learnt”.
Saying this he hit him lightly on his head. Yagnavalki vomited all the education he
had learnt. Sage Vysampayanudu called the rest of his disciples and asked them to
drink the vomited material telling them, “These are Vedas and knowledge but it may
not look like that”. The disciples refused to do so. Sage Vysampayanudu changed all
his disciples into TITUVU birds (The yellow- wattle Lapwing).
All the birds ate the vomited substance. Yagnavalki lost all his knowledge and
became worthless. Yagnavalki started weeping and took the refuge of his Guru Sage
Vysampayanudu. His Guru denied him and said, “You promised that you will obey
the Guru’s word but you disobeyed. Whoever disobeys the Guru will never have
good fortune”. Yagnavalki went to the Sun God, and said, “I was been cursed by my
Guru, I lost all my education. Please protect me”. Sun God replied, “I cannot do
you any favor but I can teach you Saraswathi Kavacham. If you chant it for 5 lakh
times you will be blessed by Goddess Saraswathi”. Saying so he taught Saraswathi
Kavacham to Yagnavalki. Yagnavalki chanted this Kavacham with devotion and
attention. Finally, he held the feet of Goddess Saraswathi and prayed.
“Oh Jaganmatha! I chanted your Kavacham with devotion and belief. Due to the
curse by my Guru, I lost all my knowledge, charm and memory. I am suffering a lot
without them. Please bless me with knowledge, education and memory. Give me
the power to write books and teach lessons to my disciples”.
Goddess Saraswathi replied, “Even though you did the chanting of Kavacham
with devotion there is a small error in you which is stopping Me from giving you
knowledge. That error is to deny your Guru. So, go and hold the feet of your Guru
and plead for his forgiveness. Once he forgives you, I will give back your knowledge”.
Therefore, denying Guru is very dangerous.
144
Yagnavalki again went to his Guru Sage Vysampayanudu and held his feet and
said, “Please forgive me for the mistake I have made”. Sage Vysampayanudu forgave
him. Yagnavalki came back to Goddess Saraswathi.
Goddess Saraswathi put Her hand on Yagnavalki’s head and said, “I am giving
you memory. Now go and re-learn the education from the Sun God”.
Yagnavalki went to Sun God to learn the Vedas. The Sun was moving very fast,
Yagnavalki also was running behind him and received his education while moving.
Both of them were in constant motion. As Sun God was moving there were changes
in the tone. Yagnavalki was not able to hear the Vedas clearly, so a new Veda: Shukla
Yajurveda had emerged from Yajur Veda. With the grace of Goddess Saraswathi,
Yagnavalki was able to write a new Veda called Sukla Yajurveda and gave it to
the World. The one who had been cursed by his Guru got the grace of Goddess
Saraswathi and was able to come out of it and wrote a new Veda. This Kavacham has
the power to give education to anyone. This Kavacham was told by Lord Narayana
to Sage Naradha.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXI CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
145
146
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 22
Ke y Points
The traits of a human who came from Hell
The traits of a good devotee
The traits of people in Kali Yuga
How Earth was created?
How the Varaha Incarnation took place?
How to take Holy dip in Rivers?
Why Brunda was cursed by Radha?

In the previous chapters we were discussing about the conversation between Sage
Naradha and Lord Narayana. Lord Narayana in the form of the Guru was clearing
the doubts of Sage Naradha. As a part of this conversation Sage Naradha asked,
“What are the attributes of devotees? Especially in Kali Yuga everyone claims to
be a devotee. These devotees are not following the rules and are not keeping their
promises. By looking at a few of them, I want to know about the quality of a true
devotee. So please explain it to me completely. If any devotee or disciple knowingly
or unknowingly commit a mistake, how can it be rectified?”
Lord Narayana replied, “Once Goddess Lakshmi also got the same doubt about
humans. She asked me, “Dear God, you always bless the devotees, so I am asking
you a few doubts. What are the characteristic features of a good Devotee? Whom
can we call as a true devotee? Whom can we say are worse? Those who do not have
Devotion on God, which Hell will they go to? A few are initially innocent and they
become devotees and disciples, but after some time betray God and Guru. Is there
any way to rectify their mistakes?”
Then Lord Narayana replied, “A knowledgeable person can understand who is

the best and who is the worst from their behavior. Mankind will have people coming
from Heaven and Hell. The people who come from Hell may look like devotees but
their traits will be seen in their behavior.
• The one who always talks harshly and hurts others and other devotees are from
the Hell. They may look like devotees but they are not. Constantly speaking
harshly means a sinner from Hell and therefore not a good devotee.
• Someone who constantly points out others mistakes is a sinner from Hell.
• Someone who constantly does harm to others and never does favors is a sinner
from Hell. (For example, one has to distribute Prasadam, but he will not do that.
He will eat it or throws it in the trash).
• The one who accumulates money, who is a miser and who does not do minimum
charity is a sinner from Hell. This person will not enjoy the wealth nor gives it
to others, is known as KRUPANATHVAM. Such wealth finally will go to waste.
• The person, who will not take bath on time, eats food and goes to temples, also
is a sinner from Hell.
• Goddess Lakshmi will bless the one who is wearing the freshly washed clothes.
Do not wear the clothes which are not washed after taking bath. Goddess
Lakshmi was away from Dharmaraja for some time after he lost at the game of
Ludo. While leaving Dharmaraja, Goddess Lakshmi said, “How can I leave him?
He has all the good qualities. He will not wear the clothes once worn without
washing?” The silk cloth which is worn only for worshipping (Madi Cloth) can
be reused for seven days as it is used only for this purpose. While going to hear
Puranas same clothes can be used. But one should not attend or visit temples
with the clothes worn from the morning. This is an attribute of a non-devotee
148
and a great sin. So never wear clothes which are already worn without washing.
“Dharmaraja never did such a mistake. How can I leave him and go”? So as a
devotee we have to be clean all the time.
• Those who serve others first and in turn the others serve us are called as SRI.
Goddess Lakshmi got this name because we serve Her first and in turn She will
serve us in the form of wealth, money, food, cattle, and servants and in the form
of wife to a husband and husband to a wife. Without Her service we will be de-
stroyed. Serving the one who served us is Sri. In the same way Brahma Sri means
the one who is serving the knowledge of Brahma. The one who is jealous about
other’s fame is also not a good devotee.
• The one who always scolds or criticizes the Gods consistently is also a person
from Hell. It is also applicable to the people who scold other Gods, like Lord Siva
devotees scolding Lord Vishnu’s devotees. Worshipping one God and abusing
other Gods is also considered as a sin. The God may be in different forms and
different attributes, but all are one and the same.
• The one who is stealing money from others, then, they have come from Hell. A
devotee will never steal other’s money or things.
• The one who never showed pity, compassion to others and hating others is an
indication that they are from Hell. A devotee will always love others and give
respect to others.
• The devotee should not have anger and should not show it on other devotees.
They should be patient and reply with respect. The one who is always angry is not
a devotee and they are from Hell.
• Harming the one who showed the act of kindness to us. This is not a trait of the
devotee, so they are from Hell.
• Goddess Lakshmi was invoked by Lord Vishnu into His body and all the Rivers
were created. First Lord Vishnu added Her in His foot and created a River and
that River is GANGA also known as VISHNU PADODHBAVA. From His waist
Lord Vishnu created another River known as YAMUNA. Lord Vishnu is called
149
KALINDHI UDARAM (person with river as stomach). From His tongue Lord
Vishnu created another River known as SARASWATI.
• Hence all the Rivers are the form of Sri Maha Lakshmi. Spoiling the Rivers
by spitting in them or excreting on the riverbanks and washing the body after
excretion, such beings are from Hell. These acts of spitting, blowing the nose and
excreting in the rivers are considered to be great sins.
After creating them Lord Vishnu got a doubt that these Rivers may not be taken
care of properly. He called upon all the Rivers and Gods and said, “Till the Kali Yuga
comes you be in the form of Rivers. In Kali Yuga after 5000 years, you withdraw
from your River form and reach My World. The day Lord Sri Krishna completed
His life and His incarnation as Lord Krishna ended, the Kali Yuga started. As Kali
entered the Universe, it was the start of misfortunes for all the Worlds. As long as
Lord Krishna was in this world Kali was not able to enter completely. Kali was afraid
of Lord Krishna. “As the incarnation of Lord Krishna was for the establishment of
Dharma, I cannot spread the sins in this World as long as He is there”. So, Kali was
waiting for Lord Krishna to leave His body and to end His incarnation.
Lord Krishna leaving his Body and Kali entering the Universe happened at the
same time. Lord Krishna took His soul and went to Vaikuntam with great speed. As
Lord Krishna’s soul was leaving to Vaikuntam, Kali saw Him. Till 5000 years in Kali
Yuga the Goddess will exist in the Rivers. Goddess Ganga is in the waters of River
Ganga, Goddess Yamuna is in the waters of River Yamuna, Goddess Saraswathi is
in the waters of River Saraswathi and as long as the Goddessess were there, they
were known as River Goddesses. After 5000 years these Goddesses will leave the
Rivers. So now the rivers exist without the Goddesses and their Energies. Now
Rivers Ganga, Yamuna, Saraswathi are there without Goddesses and Their energies.
(2020 UGADHI is the 5120 year of Kali Yuga). The devotees are taking a holy dip
in these rivers but are not able to get the benefits and touch of the Goddess.
Now the devotees may get a doubt whether we will get the sacred benefits of a
holy dip or not in the river? Yes, the devotee can get it if he remembers the Guru
with devotion and chant the Hari mantra and performs the Sankalpam (Oath). Then
it is possible to get the benefits of taking bath in it. First the devotee has to chant
150
Sri Gurubhyo namaha, then Kesavaya Swaha, Narayanaya Swaha and Madhavaya
Swaha (take the oath), Sankalapam and then Ganga Snanam Aham Karishye. The
Goddess of the river will hear this and thinks, “Someone is remembering the Guru
and Lord Hari so I have to be present in that place where he is taking bath”. So,
the Goddess will come and merge in the river. So, to take a holy dip in the river
we have to invite the River Goddess. For that, first we have to remember the Guru.
Then remember Lord Vishnu’s names with the ritual of Aachamanam, then do the
Sankalpam. If we do not know any of the rituals, then just state your name and say
Ganga Snanam Aham Karishye. For that moment, the Goddess of the river will
be present in that place in the water. Once the devotee comes out of the river the
Goddess will also leave the river.
The ones who do not know all these or who do not do these processes are not
going to get the benefits of holy dip in the River Ganga or other Rivers. Lord
Vishnu told these things to Goddess Lakshmi. This is not only applicable to rivers
but is also applicable to temples. When the temples are closed, the Gods will return
to their Worlds. The Gods will return back when the priests do the ARCHANA
(a special, personal, abbreviated puja done by temple priests). If the priests are not
there, the temple and the idol are there without the energy of the deity(God). That
is why we have to respect and protect the priests. There is an exception for this. In
the Guru Peethams priests are not required as long as the Guru or Sri Chakra or
Guru Images and the lineage of Guru are there. That is why these Peethams have
great energy.
There are two places on Earth without the effect of Kali. In these two places
there will be Divine power all the time. The Goddess will not leave the River and
go to her Worlds. The Gods will not leave the idols. Those two places are KASI
and BRUNDAVANAM. Which is why the person who leaves his body in these
places will have deliverance. It is said that in Kasi, Lord Siva wanders about all the
time and it does not matter whether the devotee does the rituals of Sankalapam
or not. He gives salvation even to creatures like ants and mosquitoes. Similarly, in
Brundavanam, Radha and Lord Krishna are present everywhere so there is no need
to do any worship or Sankalpam here. It is enough to apply the soil on the forehead
and body. Devotees here roll on the ground chanting Radhe! Radhe! for this reason.
These two places are most sacred. In the remaining places Gods leave the idols.
151
After 10,000 years in Kali Yuga (after 4,880 years from now) the Energy and
Power from the SALIGRAMA will leave and they will also be like ordinary stones.
So, what should be done at that time? Pour water on the Saligramam and invoke
Lord Vishnu into it by chanting. “Sri Maha Vishnu Avahayami, Sthapayami,
Pujayami”. As the Mantra is chanted, immediately Lord Vishnu will come and sit
in the Saligramam. Once again, the Saligramam will get its Power and Energy. It is
the same with Siva Linga kept at home (Bana lingam from the river Narmada).
After 10,000 years in Kali Yuga it will lose its Power and Energy and become like a
normal stone. Daily the devotee has to invoke Lord Siva into it and worship it, then
the devotee will get the benefit of the worship.
There is nothing to worry about these changes. Once the Sankalpam is done the
Gods will come and give benefit of the worship. Only with Sankalpam we can bring
back the Gods to Earth. In temples the priests do the worship by invoking the Gods
into the idol. When temples close the Gods go back to their World. As a mark of
respect temples cannot open on demand and is of not much use too because the
idol is without the God Energy at that time. When the priest comes, God comes
back to receive their worship.
• Until the next 4880 years, NARMADA BANA LINGAM (Swayambhu Siva
Lingas) that have taken shape in the Sacred River Narmada will have energy and
power (The Narmada Siva Linga is a most sacred symbol and Divine Energy
manifestation). It will enhance the positive energy in the place of worship.
• Narmada Bana Lingam
152
• The Saligramam is the most sacred stone and form of Lord Vishnu, worshipped

by the Vaishnavas and Vishnu Bhaktas. Saligramam is a black stone found in
River Gandaki in Nepal.
Salagrama
• Sri Chakram is an iconic representation of the deepest intuitions of the

Vedas. It represents both the recursive structure of reality and also expresses the
fact that Nature and Consciousness are interpenetrating.
Sri Chakram
These three, Narmada Bana Lingam, Saligramam and Srichakram do not need the
invoking of the Gods as they are always having Energy and Power in them. Gods
will always be present in such places where these three are there. That is why in
Kali Yuga devotees will have them in their homes. But a few devotees have doubts
whether they can place these three at home. In Siva Puranam, Nandi said, “Why
so many doubts?. Anyone who is a devotee can place the Siva Lingam at home
and worship it. Man, Woman, Impotent, anyone can worship Siva Lingam and to
worship Siva Lingam we need only devotion”. Hence, we can keep Siva Lingam,
153
Saligramam and Srichakram at home. The one who worships these with devotion will
get deliverance in this Yuga.
Who are the real devotees? What are the attributes of a good devotee?
A real devotee is filled with virtues. They are always smiling. Those who
immediately atoned for their sins they have committed. They are thrilled to hear
the stories of God and helping others all the time with materialistic and non-
materialistic things. By helping them they attain salvation. Who are the great
devotees? The one who will hold the feet of Guru and says, “Oh Guru! This God
is my favorite. If you teach me the mantra related to this God, I will chant it with
devotion. I will not leave you forever” (mentally). Receiving the mantra from the
Guru and meditating on him and chanting the mantra of their favorite God, that
person is considered as the best and a holy devotee as per the Vedas. The good
devotee, once receives the Mantra, will meditate on that Guru forever and will not
hate him mentally also. The devotee who meditates on Guru will also deliver his
ancestors from Hell immediately. Lord Vishnu said this to Goddess Lakshmi, “The
one who has devotion on the Guru will have the Power to deliver others instantly by
taking a resolution with a thought”. So once the devotee takes a resolution to deliver
the people in Hell, they will immediately get salvation. As the Hell and Heaven are
not permanent, the one who is in Heaven will also get relief.
Any creature on this Earth (may be an ant, fly, bird or any other) once remembering
the Guru and chanting the Gods name will reach Vaikuntam instantly along with
his family. In Kali Yuga chanting the name of Lord Hari is very sacred. There is no
other name that gives faster salvation than the name of Lord Vishnu in Kali Yuga.
Therefore, after meditating on the Guru, always we should remember and chant
Hari, Narayana, Vasudeva or Parandhama.
In this Kali Yuga who are devotees and who are genuine devotees?
The one who shows interest in going for pilgrimages are my devotees. The devotee
who takes a holy dip in Rivers GANGA, YAMUNA, SARASWATHI and other Rivers
and feels that they are not rivers but that they are the sacred places helps them in
154
their deliverance and can see Gods in these rivers. The one who does the rituals to
ancestors after taking holy dip, the one who worships Gods on the River banks, the
one who does charity, all of them are my devotees. All of them will get Salvation.
The individual whoever pours water with a conch in rituals for ancestors will be
liberated in this life itself.
Lord Vishnu started explaining about the attributes of Kali Yuga.
• In this Yuga, worshipping and chanting of the Gods’ name will be much reduced.
• In this Yuga, the Worship of God will be reduced to advertisement and to draw
the attention of the lay people. Many will cleverly start chanting and pretend to
be God’s chosen ones and use His name to attract followers.
• In this Yuga, people will name themselves as Raja rishi, Brahma rishi and so on.
These Gurus will use the name of God and bless the devotees and collect money
from them. These Gurus will put their hand on the devotee’s head and give them
a false sense of hope. So finally, Gods name will be sold.
• In this Yuga, the person who speaks even a little truth will get great benefit. The
individual who speaks even a single truth, will get the benefit of saying 1000
truths. In this Yuga there will be very few people who can utter at least a single
truth per day. From sunrise to sunset uttering at least one truth will give the
benefit of speaking the truth the whole day. But to even say this single truth the
people in this Yuga are not equipped to do it.
• A worship is not completed without Tulasi. But in Kali Yuga worshipping God
with Tulasi and worshipping Tulasi plant will be reduced. The more the Tulasi
plants the more the Wealth. So, every home should have a Tulasi Plant.
• In this Yuga, people will be adamant and stubborn. They will promise on their
Guru’s feet, but will not follow Dharma and they are called as SATULU (Stubborn)
• In this Yuga, people behave as savages and they are high in number.
155
• In this Yuga, individuals will be filled with hypocrisy from head to toe. Most
of the time their appearance will not have congruence with their nature. The
purity should be internal not with the external things, but in this Yuga most of
the people will not have internal Purity. People want to cheat others with their
appearances. Whatever may be their appearance, the individual should be pure
from inside.
• In this Yuga, all the individuals will have Ego. Few will have ego to some extent
and few will have boundless ego (totally Egoistic).
• In this Yuga, knaves (dishonest or unscrupulous individuals) will increase.
• In this Yuga, violent people and violent behavior will increase.
• In this Yuga, individuals will get married without gender difference (man
marrying man and woman marrying woman)
• In this Yuga, persons will not have respect on ownership and owner of things.
• In this Yuga, individuals will take others’ things and belongings without informing
them.
• In this Yuga, the head of the family is unknown and changes frequently. Mostly
woman will be holding the ownership of the family.
• In this Yuga, some men will torture women and snatch their money from them.
Few will kill women for money or wealth.
• In this Yuga, individuals will stop SANDHYA VANDHANAM (salutation during

the time of Sandhya that is evening).
• In this Yuga, individuals will discard the YAGNOPAVEETAM. Yagna means

sacred ritual and Upadesham means imparting knowledge. Yagnopaveetham is
a sacred thread and should be white and fresh and it should not be used for any
other purpose than being there on the body.
• In this Yuga, individuals who are from different communities will commit the
sins which are prohibited in Hinduism.
156
• In this Yuga, very few will learn Sanskrit as a Language and people will learn
other languages and will communicate in different languages except Sanskrit.
• In this Yuga, individuals will wear less clothes.
• In this Yuga, individuals will be interested in profession or occupations that

should not be done according to Dharma.
• In this Yuga, there will only be a few people who will speak the truth.
• In this Yuga, to increase the produce of crops, chemicals will be used and so the
quality of food will be reduced and polluted. The fruit bearing trees will not have
natural fruits. The fruits will be grown in an artificial way.
• In this Yuga, the number of children people have will be reduced.
• The impotency in men will increase in this Yuga. As a result, people depend
on medication for getting pregnant and some will depend on artificial way for
getting pregnant.
• The natural milk in Cows will decrease and the artificial way of increasing the
milk will come into practice in this Yuga.
• There will be less bonding between the couples in this Yuga. They will fight as if
they are enemies.
• The water in the Rivers will decrease. A few will even become dry in this Yuga.
• Countries will be headed by the persons whose lineage comes from different
religions and following many other religions during this Yuga.
• In this Yuga, people without Dharma and Virtue will increase. Out of lakhs there
might be just one individual having these attributes.
• In this Yuga, the forests will be converted into Cities, Towns and Villages.
• In this Yuga, the cultivated lands will become fisheries. The fish and prawn
production will be increased. The fields will be filled with this water and the crops
157
will not be produced. As a result, people will live on eating raw fish. The scholars
who are reciting the Puranas will eat fish due to hunger. As the agricultural land
is converted into fisheries, it will be flooded with water. So, the cultivation will be
done in rivers and ponds with special plants.
• In this Yuga, the grazing lands will be converted into plots for sale.
• In this Yuga, all the persons will have money but without adequate food.
• In this Yuga, for women the menstrual cycle will start by the age of 8 years.
The girls will become pregnant by the age of 8 and by 9 years they will lose the
capacity to bear a child. By the age of 16 years both men and women will become
old. They will die between the ages of 18 to 20.
• In Patala Lokam there will be a time wheel with 12 spokes (the sticks supporting
the wheels). These spokes in the time wheel are the 12 months in a year. The time
wheel is spun by KALAPURUSHA. Due to its movement, we get day and night.
In the Kali Yuga this Kalapurusha will spin the time wheel fast. Hence the time
will move very fast and sun rise and sun set will also happen very soon. So, 100
years of life seems to end in 20 years. People will become old very fast.
• The people will be very short in this Yuga. They will be 12 inches in height.
People will use ladder to pluck the fruits.
• The woman will be pregnant without getting married and the men and women
will have multiple relationships in this Yuga.
• The brothers will have lust on their own sisters. Some will fulfil their needs with
their sisters. (Incest will be on the rise.)
• The sons will have physical relationship with mothers and step mothers. Due to
this every home will become a house of sins during this Yuga.
• In this Yuga, every house is filled with sinners. Trust will not exist. The liars will
increase.
• As the Yuga progresses everyone will become a thief.
158
• In this Yuga, the Universe will be filled with sinners.
• As the Kali Yuga progresses the height of the trees will be 12 inches and the
human will be the size of the thumb in our hand.
Kalki Avatharam
• When human will be reduced to the height of a thumb then Lord Vishnu will
incarnate to establish Dharma on Earth. He will be born as a son to a Brahmin
named VISHNU YASUDU. He will be named as KALKI and He will be super
159
strong. He will be born tall and He will have a strong white horse. He will hold
a long sword in the shape of comet. He will start killing all the people who are
against the Hindu religion and the people who eat Cows. He will take just three
nights to kill all of them.
By killing all the sinners, the World will be free from sin. After this the sky will
be enveloped with black clouds making a loud noise. The humans and the other
living beings will be afraid of the loud noise. Lightning will occur, thunderstorms,
hails and meteors fall from the sky. There will be a strange weather on the Earth.
Heavy rain will fall for 6 days and 6 nights continuously.
The Earth has been carried by 8 elephants, known as ASHTA DIKGAJAMULU.

They are Airaavatham, Pundarikam, Vamanam, Kumudam, Anjanam, Pushpa-
Dantam, Sarva-Bhaumam and Supratikam. The names of four elephants supporting
the Earth from the four directions are given in the Ramayana: Viroopaaksha (East),
Mahaapadma (South), SauMansa (West), Bhadra (North). The rain looks as if these
elephants are pouring water with their trunks. Due to continuous rains the Earth
will be filled with water and merge into the sea.
The Earth carried by four elephants
160
There will be no houses, no ground and no trees. Then God will make 12 Suns
appear in the sky. They will evaporate this water little by little. It will take 1000 Yugas,
(means one Yuga is 43,20,000 human years and multiplied by 1000 (4,32,00,00,000)
years). Once the water has dried the Earth will be visible again. Then Lord Brahma
will start the Creation. The Yuga which comes after the Creation is KRUTHA. The
attributes of human in Krutha Yuga are.
• Everyone will do Tapas. They are peace loving people and the Dharma will be
re-established fully on the Earth. Dharma will be seen in business, work and in
relationships. The scholars and people with virtues will increase. There will be
solidarity in families and people will have glory.
• Everyone will have devotion on the Devi and everyone will chant the Devi
Mantram. Everyone will follow Dharma and maintain relationships according to
Dharma. Everyone will learn, read and have the full knowledge of Puranas, Vedas
and Upanishads. This is the most sacred Yuga. So, “Oh Lakshmi! Whoever listens
to this event with attention and belief will not go to Hell”.
This chapter is very sacred. Lord Vishnu explained these details to Goddess
Lakshmi and the same was repeated to Sage Naradha. So, this was directly told by
God. Hence whoever reads or listens to this chapter, by mistake also, will not go to
Hell.
Sage Naradha asked, “How was the Earth Created? When was it Created? Will
it be there forever? In Pralayam what will happen to the Earth”?.
Lord Vishnu replied, “The Earth was created from the MAHAVIRAT PURUSHA.
At the time of Pralayam I will be called by this name. During that time the whole
Universe is filled with Me. I am omnipresent, that is why I am named as Vishnuvu”
(meaning spread all over). It so happened that once He was lying at a place (it was
not the Ocean of Milk then). From Lord Vishnu’s body, first water had formed.
After sometime a great object was formed. This object has become the place for
so many creatures. That is why it is called as VASUDHA (Earth). God has hair
follicles on His body, which are helpful in excreting the sweat from the body. From
161
all these follicles energy came out and formed as a round lump. That is called as
Earth. Initially the Earth was small in the size of a blueberry. Two Demons by
name Madhu and Kaitaba were born from Lord Vishnu’s ears. (The story told in
the previous chapters). As the God killed them and their brains joined the Earth it
became a larger object. From that time, it was called as MEDHINI, as the flesh from
the brains merged with Earth.
This Earth will always be there.

During Pralayam it will be
submerged in the water and it
will re-emerge. (Unknowingly a
few people say that Hiranyaksha
submerged the Earth in the sea;
that is not correct). Due to
Pralayam once the Earth was
submerged in sea. Lord Brahma
wanted to start the Creation,
but there was no Earth. He
prayed to Lord Vishnu, “How
can I Create creatures without
Earth? Please help me”. Then
Lord Vishnu emerged from the
nose of Lord Brahma in the size
of a small mosquito. From this
small size of mosquito, He then
expanded to a huge size and
Varaha incarnation of Lord Vishnu became as a white Varaham
(pig) known as Swetha Varaha. Lord Vishnu in the form of Swetha Varaham said “I
accepted your prayer and emerged from your nose. I will bring the Earth out of the
sea”. Lord Varaha went deep into the sea and picked up the Earth with both hands
and came out of the sea. So, Lord Vishnu protected the Earth in the form of Varaha
incarnation. As He was bringing up the Earth from the sea, Hiranyaksha wanted to
steal the Earth. Lord Vishnu killed Hiranyaksha and protected the Earth.
162
During the Pralayam, the Earth will plunge deep into the sea. Lord Vishnu will
bring it back. In Varaha incarnation the Earth was held on Lord Varaha’s tusks.
The Earth said, “Oh God! I have been saved by You and You bore me, so You
are my husband” Lord Varaha replied, “From today I will be Sri Bhuvallabhudu”
(Husband to Bhoomi, that is Earth). He accepted the Earth as His wife in his form
of Varaham. Since then, He protected and carried Bhudevi; sometimes on His left
thigh, sometimes on His left shoulder and sometimes on his tusks.
A son was born to Bhudevi known

as MANGALUDU or KUJUDU
(Ku=Ground, Jha= Born) Mars.
Even though Bhudevi was the wife
of Lord Vishnu, Kujha was born to
Lord Siva. Once Lord Siva was
doing his Tapas on the Earth and
while doing Tapas, like an ordinary
human being, the body of Lord Siva
started sweating. Lord Siva removed
the sweat and dropped it on the
Earth. Bhudevi: (Mother Earth)
absorbed it and gave birth to a son
instantly. He was named as KUJHA,
planet Mars. That is why Kujha is
known as son of Earth and son of
Lord Siva.
Lord Varaha with Bhudevi Mangaludu had a son named

GHATESUDU. He will always be
beside his father. So, whenever we are greeting Mangaludu we have to greet his son
Ghatesa also. The Mantra that has to be chanted is:
Thath Puthro Mangalo Gneyo Ghateso Mangalatmaja
163
What are the benefits of chanting this mantra? Without the planet Kujha’s
(Mars) grace we cannot get back our lands. Kujha likes his son. Whenever someone
is praising him, he will keep his son beside him. As this mantra has his son’s name,
he blesses that, “By chanting this mantra, the adverse effects of the planet Kujha
(Mars) will be removed”. Marriages will take place properly and the land disputes
will be resolved and you will get your lands back. So, whenever we are praying to
Kujha we have to chant this sloka and greet both Kujha and his son Ghatesa. By
chanting this Sloka and praying to planet Kujha we will get back our land and we
will get rid of our debts.
By listening to the story of Bhudevi, Sage Naradha was very happy, and asked,
“Who worshipped the Earth first? What are the do’s and don’ts on Earth? How
to worship Bhudevi? Is there any Mantra for Bhudevi? Please tell me all these
details for the welfare of the world”. Whoever reads or listens to this will get good
fortunes. Without the grace of Bhudevi we can neither go to Heaven or Hell. We
are committing many offences on Earth and to come out of these offenses we have
to read carefully the following story. Lord Narayana started talking about the special
features of the Earth to Sage Naradha.
The Bhoomi (Earth) will be always in the form of a female. That is why we call it
as Bhudevi. She is part of Maha Lakshmi and She is also known as Vasudha. Vasuvu
means Gold, dha is home. So Vasudha is home for gold. Vasuvu also means life.
Without Earth no living being can live. With living beings like trees, crops, animals
and others we get food. Hence with food the Earth is giving life to all of us. We will
be born on the Earth and we can live only on Earth. Due to all these dependencies
the Earth is also known as Vasundhara. Every day after waking up you have to touch
the ground and greet it. This person will get the grace of Earth and he will get his
land and property back. Without greeting Bhudevi whoever does their daily routine
will be betraying Mother Earth. They will not have the grace of Bhudevi and die
with diseases. Hence after waking up in the morning, we have to touch the ground
and greet it with joined hands. After taking bath we should say, “Oh Mother Earth!
Because of You we are having our food; we are happy because of You; please protect
us.” There are certain things which we should not do on the Earth. They are:
164
• A pearl and its cover shell should not be directly placed on the ground and this
is considered as a great sin.
• The idol of Lord Vishnu should not be placed on the ground directly.
• The Siva Lingam should not be directly placed on the ground.
• The idol of Goddess Parvathi Devi should not be directly placed on the ground.
• The conch should not be directly placed on the ground. If so the men in the
family will become impotent and they will have sinners as children.
• The Deepam (lamp for worshipping God) should not be directly placed on the
ground. Gold and Silver Deepams should not be placed on the ground. At least
a leaf should be placed. This rule is not applicable to the lamp made with soil.
• Sri Chakram and other Yantras should not be directly placed on the ground.
• A Diamond should not be directly placed on the ground.
• The Yagnopaveetham should not be directly placed on the ground. If in

an emergency, if it has to be placed on the ground it can be placed on Udhi
(Bhasmam). Without Udhi if the Yagnopaveetham is kept on the ground he will
reach the Kalasutram Hell and the soldiers there will tie the neck with a thin
thread and torture that person.
• The flowers should not be directly placed on the ground. It may fall on ground
from the plants or trees.
• The Books should not be directly placed on the ground. In next birth he will born
dumb. The children in the family will be uneducated and have speech disorders.
• The Tulasi leaves should not be directly placed on the ground.
• Japamala (chain used for japam), Garland, Camphor, Gold, Sandal wood,
Saligramam water, should not be directly placed on the ground. Mother Earth
said, “I cannot bear all these so keep them away from me”. Listening to this
God cursed that whoever places these things on the ground will be punished in
165
Kalasutram Hell for 100 years. If unknowingly we have done it all these days, then
how do we come out of this sin? Lord Vishnu has created and written and given
a mantra to Bhudevi. Whoever chants this Bhudevi Mantra, will get redemption
immediately from the mistakes previously done. This mantra is called as Vasudha
Mantra or Bhudevi Mantra. This mantra was told by Lord Vishnu when he was in
the form of Varaha. First Lord Vishnu created this mantra, chanted this mantra
and worshiped Bhudevi and then gave it to the world. He did this worship near
the Swamy Pushkarini in Tirumala. This is an example of a Husband worshipping
the Wife, which has to be learned by all mankind.
Bhudevi Mantra:
Om Hreem Sreem Kleem Vasundhara Swaha
Lord Vishnu chanted this Mantra millions of times. Swaha cannot be chanted
all the time so it can be changed to Namaha. Whoever chants this mantra in the
morning will get the grace of Mother Earth. The mistakes so far done to Mother
Earth will be removed. Mother Earth will bless us with precious stones.
Bhudevi Dhyanam
Jaye Jaye Jaladhare, Jala Seele, Jala Pradhe

Yagna Sukara Jaye Thvam Jayam Dehe Jaya Vahe
Mangale Mangaladhare, Mangalye Mangalapradhe,

Mangalardham Mangalese Mangalam Dehi Me Bahve
Sarwadhare Cha Sarvagne Sarwashakthi Samanvithe,

Sarwakamapradhe Devi Sarveshtam Dehi Me Bhave
Punya Swarupe Punyananam Bijarupe Sanathani

Punyasraye Punyavathamalaye Punyade Bhave
Sarwa Sasya Laye Sarwa Sasyadye Sarwa Sasyade

Sarwa Sasya Hare Kale Sarwa Sasyathmike Bhave
166
Bhoo Me Bhoome Pa Sarwasve Bhoomi Pala Parayane

Bhoomi Pavaam Sukhakare Bhumim Dhehi Cha Bhumide
These Slokas were written by Lord Vishnu. With these Slokas Lord Vishnu
meditated on Goddess Bhudevi. We have to do Bhudevi Dhyanam first and chant
Bhudevi Mantra later. If it is not possible, we can chant only Bhudevi Mantra also.
Oh Mother Earth! You are the form of victory. The one who meditates on You will have
success all the time and will not face failure. You are present wherever the water is present
and You are the source of water. You give us water and quench our thirst and will make the
crops grow. You are the wife of Lord Vishnu who is in Swetha Varaha form, Greetings to
You. Give us accomplishment, you are the form of good fortune and source for good fortune,
You give happiness and good fortune. You are created to give us good fortunes, Greetings
to You. You are the origin for books, trees, water, fire, crops and all these will exist only if
You are there. No one can give us all these. To rule, to perform Yagnas, to build houses we
need Earth, Greetings to You.
Idham Sthotram Mahapunyam Prathuruthaya yah pathet

Koti janmasu sa bhavedhbalavan Bhumi peswaraha
The one who reads this Sthotram (Dhyanam) in the morning after taking bath
will get the grace of Goddess Bhudevi for a crore years. It is not easy to get salvation
for Human beings. Goddess Bhudevi will show Her grace in Heaven and also on
Earth. The individual will get the effect of performing 100 ASWAMEDHA YAGAS
and Lord Vishnu had also said that, the virtue that comes from chanting one lakh
Sthotram will come by chanting this one Sthotram. Once a person has done this,
he is born on Earth, acquires lands, wealth, becomes a King and have all the sins
removed. Great sins that will be removed by chanting this Sthotram (Dhyanam) are
• The sin of not donating land and occupying others land unknowingly.
• Taking water from other’s well without informing them.
• Digging the land on Aswayuja and Phalguna month and certain other days.
• Leaving the seminal fluid on ground.
167
• The sin from placing the lamps on the ground

• The individual will be delivered from great sins.
How to get the grace of Goddess Bhudevi?

• The one who donates a small piece of land will attain great virtue and they will
not have re-birth.
• Donating land with the crop. The individual who does so will be in Lord Vishnu’s
World permanently. The person will stay in Vaikuntam as many years as equal to
the number of dust particles in the land he donated.
• The one who donates a village, land and grains to a scholar will be in the World
of the Devi permanently. In Kali Yuga donating a small piece of land will also
give the same benefits or one can also donate the money equal to the value of the
land. (The money should be donated by pouring water in the hand as a symbol of
donation). If a small piece of land in a place like Kasi or money equal to that is
donated, not only the person who donated but his clan and his friends also will
reach Vaikuntam. Knowingly or unknowingly if he takes back the donation, he
will be punished in Kalasutram Hell until the Sun and Moon exist.
• Goddess Bhudevi likes the person who donates water. Hence the individual who
donates water will be felicitated by Lord Vishnu for 1000 years and then reaches
Manidweepam.
• The one who feeds cattle will acquire great virtue and have grace of Lord Krishna.
He will reach Golokam, because Goddess Bhudevi likes it.
• The one who excretes in the Rivers and in Pushkarini will acquire great sin and
the rituals after death also will not liberate them. To get the atonement from
these sins one should donate land or the money equal to it.
• The Pinda (Pindas are balls of cooked rice and/or barley flour mixed with ghee
and black sesame seeds offered to ancestors during Hindu rites) should not
be placed on the ground. If done he will be in Hell permanently. To get the
atonement from this sin, on a Saturday, black sesame seeds can be donated with
money to a priest who takes it.
168
• The sin of placing lamps on the bare ground can result in being born blind for
seven births.
• The one who places the conch on the ground will suffer from leprosy.
• The one who places diamond, gold, pearl, on the ground will suffer from eye
problems.
• The one who places the Siva Lingam and the Idol of Goddess Parvathi on the
ground will suffer from sores and worms will come out of it.
• The one who places the Yantram, Tulasi, Saligramam, water and flowers on the
ground will be in Hell forever. To get the atonement from these sins one should
donate clothes and books. Before donating he has to bow to the ground, greet
and say, “We have placed the things which should not be placed on the ground.
To get the atonement from those sins we are donating these clothes and books”.
He will then get rid of this sin.
• The one who places the Yagnopaveetham on the ground will get terrible Hell.
They will suffer from arthritis and problems related to nose, like cold and cough.
To get the atonement from this sin, donate Yagnopaveetham with gold. These are
the details related to Earth told by Lord Vishnu.
Now Lord Vishnu started telling about the greatness of River Ganga. The most
favorite for God is River Ganga. This River Ganga was incarnated from the feet
of Lord Vishnu. Then Ganga reached Himalayas and on to the head of Lord Siva.
From there it started flowing on Earth and on the way several rivers joined in it.
This is a Sacred Woman in the form of a River. Knowingly or unknowingly, whoever
takes a holy dip in it will get all the good fortunes. As it had been clearly mentioned
earlier, without the Sankalpam, remembering the Guru and meditating on Lord
Hari, taking a holy dip will not benefit the devotee. It is equal to ROKALI (A
wooden pestle, a rice-pounder) bath. But in Haridwar, (On the way from Delhi to
Rishikesh which is one of the Saptha Moksha Puras and it is also known as MAYA
PURAM) Sukha Sthala (Sage Sukha preached Bhagavatham to Parikshit), Varanasi,
169
(River Ganga bath ghats in Kasi) even without Sankalpam, a normal dip also will
give a great virtue.
Women pounding rice with Rokali
Lord Vishnu has given this blessing and power to these places and the River
Ganga. The one, who is taking holy dip whenever possible, will get the grace of Lord
Vishnu and River Ganga. There is no procedure to take bath in these places, like
taking the Sankalpam or remembering the Guru or Lord Hari. Taking a dip like a
crow will also give great benefit.
Sage Naradha asked Lord Narayana, “Oh Lord Vishnu! You like Tulasi, You
will be happy if someone offers You Tulasi, you will be happy with Tulasi water as
THEERTHAM (holy water that is offered in temples and after pujas). Who is this
Tulasi? What is the relationship between Tulasi and Saligramam? Devotees worship
Tulasi and grow Tulasi in their homes. They call Tulasi as their Mother. Please tell
me about Tulasi”. Lord Narayana replied, “Once upon a time in Golokam there
was an associate of Radha Devi by name Brunda (Brundavanam is on her name).
She was constantly worshipping Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna. Brunda adores
both of them. She will be thrilled by remembering them. Once Lord Krishna was
singing a song. His song was so melodious that the dried trees became alive and
bore new shoots and new leaves. Snakes began dancing and stones started melting.
The Gopikas who heard His words and songs were not willing to leave Him and go.
Brunda who was listening to Lord Krishna’s song had forgotten herself. Meanwhile
170
Goddess Radha asked Brunda to get some water from the River Kalindhi. (There
was a sacred river in Golokam that is Kalindhi, on Earth it is known as Yamuna) to
wash the feet of Lord Krishna. As Brunda was mesmerized by the song she did not
hear Goddess Radha’s words.
Goddess Radha again asked, “Brunda get some water”. Again She asked, and
She got angry this time. So She said, “I asked you get water to wash the feet of my
God, but you did not listen. Listening to the song you are mesmerized. You did not
obey My orders. So go and be born like a human and get married to a Demon”.
Goddess Radha thus cursed Brunda. Brunda was shocked by the curse and said,
“Oh Radha! I cannot live without listening to Lord Krishna’s song but You cursed
me so badly. Please take Your curse back”.
Lord Krishna with the Gopikas
Goddess Radha felt pity and replied by giving a boon, “There is a reason behind
this curse. You will be born as daughter of Dharmadwajudu and will be named as
Tulasi. You will marry a Demon named Shankachududu and then you will become
171
the most auspicious plant named as Tulasi. Your body will become a River and be
useful to the world. Lord Krishna has an associate by name Sudama. He is a good
person. Lord Krishna likes sandal wood. Once I asked Sudama, to bring sandal
wood. Sudama did not hear and he was looking at Lord Krishna with devotion. I
was angry, so I cursed him to be born as a Demon. Sudama pleaded. So, I replied,
“In future you will marry a woman who has come from this World. After that birth
again both of you will reach Lord Krishna. Sudama you will be born as Demon
Shankachududu and Brunda will be born as Tulasi to King Dharmadwajudu and
you both will become a couple. A few great things are to happen because of both
of you and after this birth you will reach Golokam. Brunda will unite in Me and
Sudama in Lord Krishna”.
Because of the boon by Goddess Radha, Brunda was born as daughter to King
Dharmadwajudu. At the same time Sudama was born to Jalandhar as Shankachududu.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXII CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
172
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 23
Ke y Points
Why did Radha curse Sudama and Brunda?
The Birth Story of Tulasi
Why we should fulfil our responsibilities?
Why we should not steal flowers to worship God?
How Saligramam emerged?
How Tulasi became an Auspicious Plant?
The miracles of Tulasi plant
How was Savitri able to see Yama Dharma Raja?
What is this human life about?

The conversation between Sage Naradha and Lord Vishnu resulted in the
narration of incredible and auspicious stories. These stories are filled with Divine
power and energy. They are the essence of all the Mantras. The story of Tulasi is one
among them. Radha Devi cursed Her associate Brunda to be born on Earth and
marry a Demon. She also cursed Krishna’s associate Sudama to be born as a Demon
and marry Brunda. Many doubts will come to those who listen to this story. Should
Radha Devi blatantly curse Brunda just for not responding to Her call and being
ignorant about the call? As long as the body is there, doubts will be there for human
beings. Vyasa Maharshi cleared these doubts through a story.
Once, there was a King in the Ikshvaku dynasty who ruled his Kingdom in
accordance with Dharma. During his time, bandits came from the desert or the
Himalayas to invade the Kingdom. These bandits destroyed temples, disrupted
Yagnas and stole all the money. The dacoits used to come and destroy things
frequently, so the King appointed guards near the borders of Himalayas and their
job was to patrol the area day and night. If they saw someone coming towards the
border, they would alert the border security guards by blowing trumpets to attack
the bandits and destroy them. One of the guards was a young boy.
One day this boy came to the King at dawn and said, “Maharaja, whatever I say
it will become true. I get dreams early in the morning, and whatever comes in these
dreams will become true. God gave me that power so I came running to you”. The
King asked, “What dream did you get?”. The Boy replied “The day after tomorrow,
on the day of the new moon, some dacoits will come to invade our Kingdom. I saw
this dream early in the morning so it will become true. Hence if you take care from
now on and guard with an army near the border, we can conquer the enemies”.
King asked, “Where do you stay”. The boy replied, “Near the border, I am the early
morning guard”.
The King sent an army and as predicted by the boy the enemies came on that
particular day. As the King was careful beforehand, he massacred his enemies and
saved his Kingdom. The King called this boy and fired him from his job. The lad was
disappointed and said, “Oh King! Because of my prediction you got this success.
Instead of promotion you are firing me”. The King replied, “Your duty is to guard the
border. But how did you get the dream? It is because you were sleeping. When you
are sleeping the other guards may also feel sleepy. My Kingdom might be invaded by
the enemies. Therefore, sleeping during guarding hours is an unforgivable offence.
So, you cannot continue you as a guard”. The King continued, “You will be sentenced
for one year in prison for sleeping during the guarding hours. Because you saved
my Kingdom with your dream, after the one year of punishment I will arrange
everything to live a comfortable life”. Even though the guard saved the Kingdom
the punishment is for not performing his duty as a guard correctly.
174
Here comes the real sense behind Goddess Radha’s curse. Always the mistake
should be punished and the favor should be rewarded. This is a great lesson for all.
Everyone should fulfil their responsibilities. It is the duty of Brunda and Sudama
to serve guests by giving sandalwood and taking care of their comforts during
the dance performance, but they forgot their duty and were mesmerized by Lord
Krishna’s song. Even though Goddess Radha was merciful and had love towards
them, yet She cursed them for their mistake. The greatest worship of all is fulfilling
the given responsibility. The sin is like a sludge. Sometimes the Guru’s curse will
purify the sins of a disciple. Gold becomes shining and an ornament only after the
process of purification by heating and beating. If it is not purified, it has low value.
Therefore, human life is like raw gold to be purified and shaped into jewelry by the
curse of the Guru.
So, Brunda cursed earlier, was born as Tulasi to the King Dharmadwajudu and
Queen Madhavi. From an early age she had high devotion towards Lord Krishna. She
was thrilled by remembering Lord Krishna’s name. She meditated and worshipped
Lord Krishna and His Divine form in her mind. A few may get a doubt that this
story happened in Krutha Yuga. Did Lord Krishna exist then? We all know that He
belongs to the Dwapara Yuga. In Golokam Lord Krishna and Goddess Radha exist
forever. Initially Lord Krishna was like an infant on the Fig (Banyan tree) leaf and
in the due course of time He took four forms as Narayana, Hari, Vasudeva and Nara.
One day her mother told Tulasi, “Everyone born on Earth must do Tapas to fulfil
their desires and you also do the Tapas for Lord Brahma”. Tulasi did Tapas for Lord
Brahma and He appeared and asked, “What boon do you want? She replied, “I want
Lord Krishna to be my husband. Once listening to His song, I was mesmerized and
have been cursed by Goddess Radha. Due to the curse, I was born as a human being
on Earth. So, I need Lord Krishna to be a companion of my soul”. Lord Brahma
replied, “One of the elements of Lord Krishna, who was an associate (Sudama) to
Lord Krishna was born as Demon on Earth due to the curse of Goddess Radha. You
will get married to him and stay on Earth for a thousand years happily. Then both
of you will become sacred things which will be used in worship of God (Pooja) and
your souls will join Lord Krishna in Golokam”. Tulasi happily returned home and
175
worshipped Lord Krishna’s idol daily in the Krishnam Vandhe Jagath Gurum form.
Everyone likes this form of Lord Krishna. Brunda saw this form when she was in
Golokam so she worshipped the same form.
During this period there was a monster named Viprachithi. He was a great
disciple of Emperor Bali. For the welfare of the World Lord Vishnu took the
incarnation of Vamana avatar. By seeing this form of Lord Vishnu, Viprachithi
started worshipping Lord Vishnu and he was constantly meditating on this form.
As a result of this meditation, he was blessed with a son named Dhambudu. When
Dhambudu entered into water, it would freeze. So, they called him Jalandharudu. He
was able to live in water, as we live on ground. He had high devotion towards Lord
Krishna. Sudama after being cursed by Goddess Radha, was born to Jalandharudu
by the name Shankachududu. He was blue in color like Lord Krishna and was
also very handsome. He also did Tapas to Lord Brahma, and when Lord Brahma
appeared he expressed his wish to unite with Lord Krishna.
Lord Brahma replied, “That is not easy, as you are born as a Demon and born
with a curse. Anyway, I will give you an idol of Lord Krishna. Take this idol, place
this in your home and worship it. You will marry a most gorgeous woman. You both
will fulfil the responsibility of following Dharma, Artha, Kama, Moksha. Without
entering into Gruhasthu Ashram you cannot attain salvation”.
But Shankachududu requested Lord Brahma to make him a Sanyasi.
Lord Brahma relied, “I will give you an Idol of Lord Krishna, take it and go
home. If you have a strong desire to be Sanyasi until you reach home, I will come
and offer you Sanyasa Ashram”.
Shankachududu replied, “I will maintain my celibacy until I reach home.”
Lord Brahma gave him the idol and said, “Your desire to be a Sanyasi will not be
fulfilled. On the way you will get attracted to a woman and you will marry her. Once
you get married to her you will have life as long as she is with chastity. Once she
loses her chastity you will die. You will die in the hands of Lord Siva. The thought
what you have now is not permanent. If you are not getting attracted to this woman
then you will be united with Lord Krishna immediately”.
176
Krishnam Vandhe Jagath Gurum
177
Shankachududu thought, “Lord Brahma said his view. I will not get attracted to
a woman. Nothing can distract me and I am going to unite in Lord Krishna. He
decided to follow the path of celibacy”. So Shankachududu took the idol and started
for his home. On the way he got attracted by a floral fragrance and started walking
towards it. He saw a beautiful garden with lots of different flowering plants. This
garden belonged to King Dharmadwajudu and he started wandering in the garden.
At the same time Tulasi was also in the garden. He saw Tulasi, was mesmerized
with her beauty and got attracted. God has created man and woman, gave them
attraction and bonding to enter into Family life (Gruhasthu ashram) and in turn
continue his Creation. This is the Greatest Dharma in the Universe. Lord Vishnu
developed this system, we cannot destroy this system. Till then Shankachududu was
thinking of being celibate and uniting in Lord Krishna. All those thoughts vanished
when he saw Tulasi and this is a great illusion (Maha Maya).
Shankachududu came to Tulasi and asked, “Oh Beauty! Who are you?”
Tulasi replied, “Who are you?”
Shankachududu said, “I am the grandson of Viprachithi and son of Jalandharudu

and my name is Shankachududu. I got boons from Lord Brahma. Oh Beauty! Before
seeing you, I thought of being a Sanyasi and was not willing to get in to Gruhasthu
Ashram. I constantly wanted to meditate on Lord Vishnu and wished to unite with
Lord Krishna. But after seeing you I feel what Lord Brahma said is true. Gruhasthu
Ashram is the best. If you do not have a problem, will you marry me?
Tulasi replied, “We should not believe men. When they see a woman, they say
beauty you are my life. They will promise to obey all the wishes of the wife. Once
the attraction comes down, they will leave the woman and go. Man likes new things
all the time so I will not believe you and will not marry you”. Tulasi denies his wish
to get married.
Shankachududu said, “Lord Brahma also said about you I am not like other
men. I am an element of Lord Krishna”. And he told her about the pre-birth curse
of Goddess Radha. He also said, “I will not look at other females and will follow
whatever you say. We will have a good family life”. And Tulasi remembered what
178
Lord Brahma told her. They both got married in Gandharva Style. They also got
the permission from their parents. (A Gandharva marriage is one of the eight
classical types of Hindu marriage. This ancient marriage tradition from the Indian
subcontinent was based on mutual attraction between two people, with no rituals,
witnesses or family participation). Once married they started living happily.
Meanwhile the rest of the Demon race, followers of the Emperor Bali like
Viprachithi, Sambrasurudu, Hayagrivudu joined together and thought, “After a long
time we got a warrior in this clan. If we make Shankachududu as a King, we can again
conquer the Heaven”. With this thought, they had approached Sukracharya (Guru
of the Demons) and told him about it. Sukracharya liked the thought and along
with the others reached Shankachududu. Looking at his Guru, Shankachududu
greeted and said, “Guru what can I do for you?”
Sukracharya replied, “You are born to develop our clan and you should not be
an ordinary person. Many times, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva gave boons to the
Demon clan but Lord Vishnu is destroying them. The Demons have been beaten
many times by Lord Vishnu. We thought at least you can be the savoir of this
demon clan and the Demon World. But now you are married and got into this
family life. The one who is born in a royal family and a valiant must defend his race
with prowess and develop his clan. The one who does not have respect for his clan is
equal to being dead. This is your Dharma to protect our Danava clan. By becoming
the King, we have a chance to maintain the respect for our clan and can also conquer
Heaven again”.
Shankachududu agreed and became the King of the Demons and went to war
against the Gods. A fierce battle took place and went on for a few years. There was
no death for Shankachududu so long as Tulasi did not lose her chastity. Also, as per
his boon he will die only in the hands of Lord Siva. So, they were able to conquer
Heaven easily.
All the Gods had to leave Heaven and hide in the woods. One day all of them
went to Lord Brahma to find a way to defeat Shankachududu because He had given
these boons to him. They expressed their hardships and said, “Oh Lord! What is
179
this injustice for us. The Demons are invading us and destroying us. Now the King
is strange. He came from Golokam to Bhulokam (Earth) and became the King of
the Demons. Actually, he was a devotee of Lord Krishna. Since he was born in the
Demon clan he started fighting against the Gods. We were destroyed by him thanks
to the boons you gave him. How are We to get back our Heaven?”
Lord Brahma replied, “Shankachududu will die only in the hands of Lord Siva
with his Trishul, so all of you go and pray to Lord Siva”.
All of them convinced Lord Brahma to join them and went to visit Lord Siva
at Kailasam. They prayed to Lord Siva with devotion and conveyed their wish to
re-conquer Heaven.
“Oh God! You are worshiped and greeted by Indra and other Gods, Greetings to
You. You wear moon on Your hair, nurture the devotees, You always give and never
take anything from others. You are a great donor and You give Your life for the sake
of others. You put yourself in trouble by giving boons, such as the ones where if one
placed a hand on the head of another person then that person will be burnt to ashes,
Greetings to You. In the recent times the Demon Shankachududu, has invaded
Heaven. We completely lost the war and are hiding in the woods. Please kill this
Demon and protect us and get back our Heaven.” Lord Siva accepted to their plea
and before going to the battle He called Pushpadantha (one of the Gandharvas and
a great devotee of Lord Siva who wrote Siva Mahimna Sthotram in Pushpadantha
Virachitam in Sanskrit) to mediate.
Pushpadantha a great devotee of Lord Siva was given an opportunity to go to

Earth. After reaching Earth, he desired to perform rituals for Lord Siva with the
flowers from the planet. So, he started searching for a good garden to get beautiful
and fragrant flowers. On searching he found a garden which belonged to a King.
This King was also a great devotee of Lord Siva and built a Siva Temple near his
palace. He developed a beautiful garden with many flowering plants to enable his
worship of Lord Siva.
Every day Pushpadantha went to this garden and plucked the flowers and reached
Kailasam (Place where Lord Siva lives) and finished his puja rituals to Lord Siva.
180
Stealing flowers for the worship of God is a great sin. This rule is applicable for
the flowers and plants in temples too. Nothing can be taken or used without the
permission of the owner, especially flowers, Bilva leaves or any objects for worship.
Pushpadantha did not want the flowers from Kailasam or Gandharva Lokam. He
wished to worship Lord Siva with the best flowers from the Earth.
In Kali Yuga people have many doubts about having a Siva Lingam at home. But
having a Siva Lingam at home is very auspicious. In Kasi there is no house without
a Siva Lingam. Puranas stated that we should not eat food in the house where there
is no Siva Lingam. Every home should be a temple. Having a Saligramam and
idol of Lord Vishnu and the Devi is also very auspicious. Devotees offer different
Naivedyam to the God. The Devi loves Her devotees unconditionally. She will
accept a flower or leaf given with devotion. By this offering the devotee earns good
health. We have to worship God and then have our food. The home without God
is equal to a Grave yard.
The King developed a beautiful garden with different flowering plants, especially
Hibiscus. Lord Siva likes Hibiscus flowers (this flower is also known as KAMARAJA
PUSHPAM, means the flower that will fulfil the wishes. So, after offering waters
from the River Ganga to the Siva Lingam, one has to place a Hibiscus flower). This,
has been clearly written in Siva Panchakshari Mantram (written by Shankaracharya).
The King was normally plucking the flowers early in morning for his worship. But,
Pushpadantha was plucking all the flowers even before the King came to the garden.
The King was upset because he was not having enough flowers to worship Lord
Siva. He observed one day that the plants were full of buds but by the morning
they had all disappeared. So he asked the guards there where had all the flowers
gone? “Without your help, no one can enter the garden. Have you been helping
someone to take away the flowers? The guards said, “Oh King! We are innocent
and we are not helping anyone and we are loyal. The flowers are there in the garden
until early morning till about 2 a.m. but they are disappearing after that and we
cannot see anyone plucking them”. The King asked the guards to be more cautious.
Pushpadantha is a Gandharvudu so humans were not able to see him. The King
then called his Guru and told him all about the disappearing flowers. And asked his
advice about what he should do to prevent flowers from vanishing.
181
The Guru told the King, “This is not an act of a human; someone is doing this in
an invisible form”.
So, the King asked, “Guru how can I know who is doing this and I want a
solution for this problem”.
The Guru replied, “The Gods will not set their foot on the ground, so you get
flowers from other places and finish your worship to Lord Siva. Next day collect
these flowers (these flowers are called Siva Nirmalyam) and spread it all over the
garden on the plants in such a way that without stepping on these used flowers no
one can pluck the flowers. None should touch these flowers with their foot. Once
they touch, they lose their powers and become a normal human. Then you can catch
him and save your garden”.
The King followed the instructions given by his Guru. He worshiped Lord Siva
for three to four days and collected all the flowers (after the worship) and spread it
all over the garden. Pushpadantha was unaware about this, reached the garden in
an invisible form and started collecting the flowers as usual. Unknowingly his foot
touched the flowers spread by the King and he suddenly lost his powers and turned
into a normal human and fell from the tree. Pushpadantha was shocked and realized
that he had lost his powers and he was not able to fly in the air and also lost his
invisible form. He was worried about punishment that would be given by the King
for stealing the flowers. So he hid behind a bush.
Pushpadhantha started thinking, “What should I do now? I have stolen flowers

to worship the God. Stealing flowers to worship God is a great sin and it has put
me in trouble”. He started praying to Lord Siva and this prayer is known as SIVA
MAHIMNA STOTRAM. Lord Siva appeared and Pushpadhantha told Him about
his situation and pleaded with Lord Siva to make him a Gandharva again. Lord Siva
gave his previous powers back and said, “Stamping on Siva Nirmalyam is a great sin.
Due to your devotion and prayer, I have come to save you. This Stotram has great
glory. You should not steal flowers to worship God. To get rid of the sin I will call
the King and ask him to forgive you. Both of you are My devotees. I will mediate
between the both of you, hereafter you both can pray together”. As promised Lord
Siva called the King and showed him the person who was plucking the flowers from
182
the garden and said, “I did not curse Pushpadantha as he is an innocent devotee
and I request you to forgive him”. Then the King and Pushpadantha become good
friends and started worshipping Lord Siva together.
There was a Sanyasi who worshiped and did Tapas to Goddess MOKSHA
LAKSHMI (the names of Goddess Lakshmi are Siddha Lakshmi, Moksha Lakshmi,
Jaya Lakshmi and Saraswathi). The one who does Tapas for Moksha Lakshmi will
get deliverance and attain salvation. Moksha Lakshmi appeared and said, “You have
to experience the benefits of good and bad virtues. You have done a few virtues so
you have to enjoy the benefits of it. You will get wealth and comforts and you will
enjoy it for 1000 years. As you are enjoying the wealth do not leave your virtue
and do some charity. You will get deliverance and salvation after 1000 years”. The
Sanyasi was very happy and said, “I am happy that I am going to get salvation
after 1000 years but I have a few doubts. As You have granted me Your Darshan in
person, I will ask those doubts, please clarify them”. Goddess Maha Lakshmi was
pleased with him and She said, “I will clear your 9 doubts in the form of stories.
After that I will disappear”. Goddess Lakshmi cleared the Sanyasi’s nine doubts
and disappeared. (These nine stories were written as poetries known as MANAVA
KATHA (MA=Lakshmi, NAVA= Nine, other meaning is New) by Pujya Guru Ji
Sri Vaddiparthi Padmakar Garu).
The one who knowingly or unknowingly plucks flowers for the worship or take
others things without informing them, or does mistakes while worshipping, all these
sins will be removed by reciting the Siva Mahimna Sthotram.
Lord Siva further told Pushpadantha, “Go and inform Shankachududu that he
was from Golokam. But in this life, he was born as a Demon. Going against the
Gods is a great sin. So, ask him to surrender Heaven.” As a messenger of Lord Siva,
Pushpadantha reached Shankachududu and said, “This is Indra’s tenure. Until he
finishes his tenure you should not take it. Anyway, you have done it so there are two
options left for you. Either you and your followers stay happily in Patala Lokam or
you have to fight against Lord Siva”. Shankachududu was reluctant to leave Heaven
and go to the Netherworld. He was completely transformed under the influence of
the Demons. He opted for a battle with Lord Siva.
183
Tulasi did not like the idea and tried to convince Shankachududu saying, “Lord
Siva always fulfils the wishes of Demons and going against Him is not a good
thought. Lord Vishnu will kill the Demons but Lord Siva will not, hence do not
fight with such a God. Please listen to me and take refuge in Lord Siva.” But
Shankachududu did not listen to her also and decided to battle with Lord Siva.
When the time is not in our favor we will not even listen to the Gods. The company
we are in will have extreme effects on us. However good a person may be but they
will change because of the company they are with. Shankachududu was the best
example of that.
On the Mount Mandara, the battle between Lord Siva and Shankachududu
continued for hundred years. Whenever Lord Siva severed (cutoff ) Shankachududu’s
head with his Trishul (Lord Siva’s weapon) it glued itself to the body again. Lord
Siva tried it many times and was wondering why He was not able to severe
Shankachududu’s head. He called Lord Vishnu to know about the reason. Lord
Vishnu said, “You cannot take the life of Shankachududu until Tulasi is chaste and
this boon was given by Lord Brahma. Hence as long as she is chaste, we cannot kill
him. Now, We have to defile Tulasi and I will take care of that. You continue with
the war”.
Lord Vishnu disguised himself as Shankachududu and went home. Tulasi’s

servants informed her that Shankachududu was back from the battlefield. By looking
at him she thought that her husband was back. She then asked him, “You went to
the battlefield without listening to me. You came back? Hopefully you might have
won on the Gods. There are many warriors in the army of the Gods like Lord
Ganesha, Lord Kumaraswamy, Indra and others. How did you win on the army of
the Gods all alone? How were you successful in the war? You said that you will not
come back without winning the war. As you have come back means you have won
the war. How is it possible for you?” Tulasi innocently asked.
Shankachududu (Lord Vishnu in disguise) replied, “Your chastity had saved my

life. Lord Siva and me were fighting fiercely for one hundred years and He tried to
cut off my head a number of times but it glued itself automatically. This happened
only because of you. Finally, one day, I laughed at Lord Siva and told Him, until
you are chaste no one can kill me. By listening to this, Lord Siva said, “I like the
184
Demon clan that is why I give boons to Demons. Even your Guru Sukracharya
was my disciple. So, I have forgiven you”. And asked me to continue in Heaven
and Gods will live henceforth on Earth. This is your greatness; I got the power to
conquer Lord Siva”. After hearing this Tulasi felt very happy. Also, Shankachududu
expressed his pain of separation towards her, leading to their cohabitation.
Lord Siva was successful in severing Shankachududu’s head as soon as Lord

Vishnu defiled Tulasi. A messenger from the battle came running to Tulasi to inform
her about this incident and started knocking at her door. When she woke up from
her sleep and looked at her husband (Lord Vishnu in disguise) she saw only Lord
Vishnu there (there is a saying that when people sleep, they are in their original
form with the exception of Lord Siva, Lord Vishnu and Lord Brahma. But as she
had to know the truth Lord Vishnu was in his original form of Lord Krishna with
four hands). Looking at Lord Vishnu she was shocked and asked “Who are you?
Where is my husband Shankachududu?” Lord Vishnu showed only His original
form to her.
Lord Vishnu was dark in color, with white eyes looking like white Lotus flower,
very handsome, body adorned with different ornaments made of gold and precious
stones, wearing a yellow attire and had four hands and a peacock feather in the
crown. Lord Vishnu appeared in the form of Lord Krishna and Lord Narayana.
Shaken, Tulasi looked at Him and said, “Oh Wicked One! You are the God
I worship. I always remember Your name and chant Your name, but to kill my
husband You came in His form. Now I understood why the messenger is knocking
at the door. You spoiled my chastity (defiled me) and got my husband killed by
unjust methods. For a virtuous woman, husband is God. You are the main reason
for my husband’s death. You have no heart, no pity, you are stone hearted. You
never showed any empathy towards your devotees, so I curse You to become a stone
immediately”.
Lord Vishnu after receiving the curse explained why he had to do this. “You have
meditated for thousands of years on this Earth for Me. Due to this meditation,
you were born as Radha’s companion, with the name Brunda. As Brunda you made
a small mistake and was cursed by Goddess Radha. Due to the curse, you were
185
Lord Krishna in Narayana form
186
born as Tulasi in this current life and are still praying to Me continuously; for that
reason I came to your home. There is no difference between Us. I am in you and you
are in Me. I created you. I was pleased by your devotion, so, I came to your home.
Shankachududu was also born with the curse from Goddess Radha. You have to
now end this life and go back to your World (GOLOKAM). If the both of you are
not ending this life you may again commit sins in this lifetime and have to go to
Hell. Again, you will be born on this Earth and this cycle will be continued. To
avoid all this, I have indirectly helped you by taking his life”.
Lord Vishnu continued, “You cursed Me to become a stone. You are my devotee
so I have to accept it. I will become a stone. But leave your breath through the yoga
technique by closing the nine holes in your body (eyes, ears, nose, mouth, anus and
the urethra). Your breath will break your head and leave your body. Your soul will
reach your World and gets its previous form (Brunda in Golokam) and body will fall
on the ground. I am giving a great boon to it. The body will turn into a river called
Gandaki in this Kingdom (India). (At present the river is in Nepal, initially Nepal
was a part of India). I am going to leave this body and transform into stones in this
River Gandaki and will be there forever (Saligramam or Saligrama, are stones inside
which exists a fossilized shell considered as an iconic symbol and reminder of Lord
Vishnu by the Hindus. Saligramams are usually collected from river-beds or from
the banks of River Gandaki in Nepal. They are considered to be the form of Lord
Vishnu and worshipping them at home is considered very auspicious.)”
The water offered and used for ABHISHEKAM (bathing of the Divinity to which
worship is offered) to Saligramam should be used as THEERTHAM (it is referred
to as the physical holy water associated with a temple or Deity). The water used for
Abhishekam of Saligramam is the real theertham. Anything else is normal water. The
devotee should believe that this theertham is equal to the waters of River Ganga and
will remove all the sins when received and given with devotion. Without Mantra
and devotion, any theertham will be normal water.
Lord Vishnu added, “After your death, hair from your head will fall on this Earth
and turn into the most sacred plant on this Earth. This plant will be beautiful with
aromatic leaves known as Tulasi”. “Tulasi’s hair was in different shades of black, white,
187
grey and in total they were in 108 colors. This turned into 108 varieties of Tulasi
plants (like Krishna Tulasi, Vishnu Tulasi, Swetha Tulasi, Arka Tulasi and so on).
Out of these varieties, Krishna Tulasi, Vishnu Tulasi and Swetha Tulasi will be most
popular. When death is approaching and near, putting basil or the Tulasi water into
the mouth of the dying ensures that they will not see Lord Yama and the individual
will go straight to Heaven (Vaikuntam)). Because of you the whole World will come
out of the fear of death, apart from the plant becoming the greatest of all on Earth.”
He further added saying,
• People who plant and water Tulasi plants and use Tulasi for worshipping God
will reach Me.
• These plants will be there in Swargam (Heaven), Patala Lokam, Golokam,

Bhulokam (Earth) and in Vaikuntam (where Lord Vishnu lives).
• You will be valued more on the banks of River Yamuna (Brundavanam) and
devotees will make garlands with these leaves and worship Me and Goddess
Radha.
• The best worship is to pour water for a Tulasi plant. There is no greater pilgrimage
than doing this.
• The individual who takes bath with Tulasi leaves will get the result of anointing
Me with a thousand pots of ambrosia (Amrutham).
• While donating in month of Karthika (An auspicious month which comes after
Diwali known as Karthika masam) one should include Tulasi leaves. Adding
Tulasi leaves is equivalent to donating ten thousand cows.
• For the individual who takes Tulasi water at the time of death, his soul will get
liberated from all the sins and reaches Heaven.
• Adding Tulasi leaves in the drinking water after using it for worshipping Lord
Vishnu is equivalent to performing one lakh Ashvamedha Yagnas. (Ashvamedha
Yaga is a horse sacrifice ritual followed by the Śrauta tradition of Vedic religion
used by ancient Indian Kings. While living on the Earth, the performer enjoys
188
enough material pleasure due to the virtue acquired by this horse sacrifice and
reaches Heaven after death. The horse that is sacrificed also goes to Heaven, which
is otherwise impossible for a creature with an animal body to reach Heaven. And
in the next birth, the horse gets a human life to attain salvation).
• A person who plants Tulasi at home will reach Heaven (Vishnu Lokam).
• Make a garland with the dried stems from the Tulasi plant and use it as an
ornament for Me.
• Never lie to anyone holding Tulasi leaves in hand, which is a great sin and
punishment for this is Kumbhipakam (Kumbhipakam is a Hell that is mentioned
in Hindu Tradition. Details about Hells are found in the Garuda Puranam. As
part of the punishment, the person who has committed the sin is put in a huge
vessel of boiling oil and is stirred continuously for 14 Indra periods (One Indra
Period is 43,20,000 years).
• A person who takes even one drop of Tulasi water before death will reach Heaven
in a gem studded aircraft.
• Tulasi and Bilva leaves should not be plucked on Sunday, Tuesday and Friday.
They can be used to worship God by storing these even for a week. Tulasi leaves
can be reused after worship and even kept in the refrigerator. But this is not
applicable for other flowers.
• Purnima (full moon day) and Dwadashi (twelfth lunar day) are very auspicious
days to worship Tulasi plant.
• Goddess Lakshmi and Lord Narayana are always present in the house where the
Saligrama is worshiped under a Tulasi plant.
• Plucking these leaves with impure body is equivalent to beheading Lord Vishnu’s
head. Sleeping on the ground for three nights and worshipping Tulasi in the
morning is to be followed as redemption for this sin. Wake up in the morning
and ask for the forgiveness of Tulasi for committing the mistake knowingly or
unknowingly.
189
• Avoid watering Tulasi with salt water.
• Tulasi likes Pradakshinam and song. So, we have to do Pradakshinam around

Tulasi plant and by doing it great sins like Brahma Hatya (killing/ assassination)
will be removed immediately. By doing Pradakshinam around Tulasi plant the
major sins will disappear like how snakes disappear seeing an eagle.
• By offering water to Tulasi which is used for Abhishekam of Salaigramam, will

give great virtue and the person will reach Lord Vishnu’s world. By pouring the
Saligramam Abhisheka water on the ground, Goddess Bhudevi (Mother Earth)
will be thrilled and will bless us. Their entire clan will become prosperous.
• Whoever plucks Tulasi leaves holding Saligramam and Shankam (Conch) in hand
will become widowed and suffer with diseases for 7 lives. To get rid of that sin
Tulasi has to be planted and worshipped. I like Goddesses Lakshmi, Saraswathi,
Ganga, Parvathi and all of them exist in this plant along with Me.
• Lord Siva also likes the Tulasi leaves, by offering Tulasi leaves He will bless us
with wealth.
As lord Vishnu gave this boon, Tulasi’s body had

converted into River Gandaki and her hair turned
into Tulasi plants and were useful in all the Worlds.
Lord Vishnu converted himself as Saligrama in that
river.
Maha Vishnu narrated this story to Sage Naradha.

Sage Naradha asked the method of worshipping
Tulasi. Lord Vishnu replied, “Worship Tulasi with
devotion, light the lamp (Deepam) away (Not near
the plant which may harm the plant) from the Tulasi
plant. Bow humbly and pour some water to Tulasi
and finish the Achamanam and Sankalpam. Offer
some sweet, sugar or jaggery (Tulasi likes sweet)
Tulasi plant and give it to someone but don’t leave those near the
plant. “Lord Vishnu has given a mantra for chanting
190
for Tulasi. (It has been written in Devi Bhagavatam 25th Chapter 9th subdivision 9th
and 10th poem. If not daily, one should chant this while doing the Tulasi worship).
Lord Sri Krishna likes this Slokam. To get the grace of Lord Krishna this is the
best mantra. The one who worships Tulasi plant and chants this Mantra will get the
result and virtue of donating land with Tulasi garden. He will also get the virtue of
visiting Brundavanam.
OM SHREEM HREEM KLEEM AIM BRUNDAVANYEY SWAHA

Whoever chants this verse in Brundavanam or in front of Tulasi plant on the
auspicious day of Kartika Poornima (A full moon day after Diwali and also Radha
Devi’s favorite day) and remembers this story, offers some water, sings a song and
chants this Mantra will not have rebirth and he/she will get rid of all the sins and
reach Lord Krishna eventually. “Oh Naradha! Follow this and you will reach My
World”. Prior to the civilization near Mathura, there was a beautiful and exquisite
garden in the name of BRUNDAVANAM (Brunda is the companion of Radha and
Vanam is Garden) where Lord Krishna and Goddess Radha used to frequent. This
garden is a sacred place and it was the body of Tulasi who was an incarnation of
Brunda on Earth, in the form of a Garden. (While walking in this place human
beings are to be very cautious, they should not spit or spoil the ground). People who
do adorations and chant Radha Krishna and Radha Madhava name will be liberated
from life.
Once Nandudu called Goddess Radha and gave Her responsibility to Lord
Krishna. Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna crossed the Yamuna and entered
Brundavanam. They were present in every plant, tree and in fact every nook and
corner of this place. Whoever reads or listens to this story will come out of the
delusion about the body and they will be untouched by the sins or virtues in a
normal life. Lord Vishnu will take them to his World”.
Sage Naradha asked Lord Vishnu, “Now tell me about the Savitri Mantram.
Who is Savitri? Does anyone get benefited with the blessings of Savitri? The elders
say that whoever has the grace of Savitri will not go to Hell? Please tell me about
this story”. Lord Vishnu replied, “Savitri is the other form of Goddess Gayathri and
even the Gayathri mantra is actually the verse of Savitri”.
191
Radha Krishna in Brundavanam
192
Om Bhuur-Bhuvah Svah, Tat-Savitur-Varennyam,

Bhargo Devasya Dhiimahi, Dhiyo Yo Nah Prachothayath
(The Gayathri Mantra is known as Savitri Mantra from the Rig-Veda)
The Presiding deity for this mantra is Goddess Savitri. This mantra is chanted
during the sunrise, after taking bath and offering water to the Sun God. Those who
chant this mantra will get the grace of Lord Yama Dharma Raja and they can talk
to Him easily and they will also get deliverance. Savitri is Omnipotent and has five
heads with five different colors (white, pearl, coral, blue and gold).
Once upon a time, the Kingdom of Madra was ruled by King Aswapathi. The
King with his wife chanted Gayathri Mantram for a long time. One day Goddess
Gayathri appeared and asked, “What do you want?” The King replied, “I want a
son as an off spring” for which She replied, “In this life you cannot have a son as an
offspring but a baby girl will be born by the name Savitri. She will be married to
Satyavanthudu. Her husband will have a sudden death. Savitri will argue and win
over Lord Yama Dharma Raja in order to save her husband. You will be then blessed
with 100 sons with blessing of Lord Yama Dharma Raja”. A daughter was born to
King Aswapathi with the grace of Goddess Gayatri. (Madra is currently Madrid,
the capital city of Spain).
Lord Vishnu continued about the conversation between Savitri and Lord Yama
Dharma Raja. At the age of twelve Savitri got married to Satyavrathudu (also
known as Satyavanthudu) son of Dharmasenudu. One day they left for the forest.
After reaching there, while cutting the trees Satyavanthudu felt dizzy. He put his
head on Savitri’s lap and slept, meanwhile Lord Yama Dharma Raja reached there.
He took the life of Satyavanthudu. Savitri was able to see Lord Yama Dharma Raja
(it is not possible for human beings to see Lord Yama Dharma Raja). She was able
to see Him because she was a chaste woman. Savitri was chanting the Gayathri
Mantram all the time that is why she was pure and able to see God of Death (Lord
Yama). So, in olden days women chanted the Gayatri Mantram. Lord Yama was
looking fair and with pure white apparel, handsome. Looking at him Savitri asked
“Mahatma! Who are you?”
For that he replied, “My name is Yama Dharma Raja. I take lives of living creatures
once their lifespan is over on Earth. Generally, I send my disciples to take the life,
193
but today I personally came to take your husband’s life as he was a pure and devoted
person. He was doing good service to his parents. He loved his wife and had done
many good deeds in his life time. So, I did not send my disciples to take the life
of your husband. It is clear that in spite of doing so many good deeds still he had
committed sins for which he has to go to Hell. After he completes his punishment
in Hell, I will send him to Heaven to enjoy the benefits of his good deeds. He was
lucky to be your husband”. Savitri asked, “People say you look scary with red eyes,
two horns, fangs, dark in color and come on buffalo, but you look so normal”. Lord
Yama replied, “I have two forms. I look handsome for virtuous people and terrible
for sinners”.
Savitri then asked, “Mahatma I want to know what qualifies to be good or bad?
Why human beings are born? What is the source of human birth? Why are they
born in different forms? What are the consequences of misdemeanor (Karmas)?”
To this Lord Yama replied, “To be born on Earth, either you have to carry out good
or bad Karma. Without Karma they cannot take birth on Earth. The place of birth
depends on Karma and the people who are born in the place of pilgrimage have
good Karma; people with bad Karma are born at miserable places. The individuals
born with terrible Karmas suffer diseases, but by engaging in good Karma, in their
next life they will be born as healthy individuals. Due to the sins in previous life
people are born as blind, lack of limbs, poor and with other diseases.
The individuals who serve their Gurus will be born as leaders. The birth of
individuals showcases their Karma. A few meritorious individuals are born to serve
the community; they coordinate with others and engage in charity. Individuals with
good Karma are born as rich and use their wealth for charity and good activities. The
people who reads or listens to Puranas (sacred Sanskrit writings) will take Divine
form and reach Golokam. Whatever human beings do in this life, the results of that
will be evident and experienced here on Earth itself ”.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXIII CHAPTER
Om Shanthi
194
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 24
Ke y Points
How should one follow Dharma?
What are the good Karmas one must do to attain salvation in this life?
How to control the Mind?
In which places will Goddess Lakshmi exist?
How to worship Goddess Lakshmi?
How to worship ancestors?
Who is Swadha Devi?

Savitri followed Lord Yama Dharmaraja to save her husband. She considered
Lord Yama as her Guru and started asking many questions pertaining to birth,
rebirth and salvation. Lord Yama replied and started telling the consequences of
KARMA PARIPAAKAM. (The effects of a person’s actions and deeds will determine
his destiny in their future births). When God started His Creation, He had created
all living beings in this Universe without any attachment to them. The Divine and
Supreme power of God is known as PARAMA-ATHMA (Supreme Soul). It is the
ultimate. It is like an ocean. Like the waves that emerges out of the ocean, some rays
of energy emanate out of this Paramathma. These rays are known as JEEVATMA.
Thus, all the ATHMAS (souls) have come out of the Paramathma (God - Supreme
Soul). As the Soul is a part of this Supreme Energy it has no creation or destruction.
The God has given a form to the Jeevathmas (soul of creatures) and created nearly
84,00,000 living creatures in this Universe.
At the time of creation of these living creatures, the God had stipulated certain
guidelines and rules to be followed by each individual or creature during the period
of their existence and given it in the form of Sastra or Law (Sastra means precept,
rules, manual, compendium, book or treatise). The God advised human beings to
follow these guidelines without any deviations and live a happy and blissful life.
If we do not follow the rules framed in the Sastras then we have to suffer the
consequences of the actions leading to a sorrow filled life. Actions done in this or
previous lives will decide the fate of our future births. These Karmas may put the
individual into the cycle of life and death. In the initial stages of creation humans
have followed and did their Karmas in accordance with rules mentioned in the
Sastras.
But in due course of time, maybe because of effect of time, or the play of God,
or due to the time of birth, all the living beings especially humans started deviating
from the guidelines. Every human knows that Karma (acts of a being) is the main
reason for taking birth, for experiencing happiness and sorrows in life. They also
know that God has given certain rules and regulations to be followed. But people
were not able to conquer their senses, so started deviating from the guidelines. The
path of Dharma is difficult to follow and is less attractive. Walking down the wrong
path is far more attractive when compared to path of Dharma. If the humans were
given complete freedom, they would be happy. But if we ask them to follow certain
guidelines and act accordingly as per Sastras, humans are generally reluctant to
follow them.
Sage Veda Vyasa wrote so many sub-puranas (Upa-Puranas). One such sub-
purana written by Sage Veda Vyasa was by name DHUMAKETHU (translated in
Telugu with the name Thoka Chukka). Once there was a King and he worshiped
Goddess Lakshmi. Goddess Lakshmi blessed him with Her appearance and asked
the King, “What do you want?” The King asked for continuous rain of gold in his
Kingdom for one week. She smiled and granted his wish and disappeared. There was
continuous rain in gold in the Kingdom for one week. The Kingdom was flooded
196
with gold everywhere. The King called the people in his Kingdom and asked them
to take away whatever quantity of gold they wanted. The people in the Kingdom
were happy and took whatever gold they could. In every house there was furniture,
vessels and even the rings used for construction of wells were made up of gold.
Over a period of time, people in the Kingdom stopped cultivation, construction

works, digging of wells, business and all other works which they used to do for
their livelihood. One day, in the palace the servants engaged in bringing water from
the canal for daily use were absent. When enquired, it was learnt that the servants
have resigned from work as every person in the Kingdom was having sufficient
gold in their houses and it was not necessary for them to work anymore. The King
was forced to go to the river daily and take a bath. Then the cooks working in the
palace stopped coming. Even the military personnel whose role was to protect the
Kingdom had also stopped working. One day the enemies invaded the Kingdom
and killed the King.
Lord Yama continued his narration to Savitri, “Human beings started getting
attracted to short term luxuries and forgot the long-term benefits that can be
achieved by following Dharma. People gradually got attracted to unrighteous ways
and started committing more sins. As humans continue to do more and more sins,
God created a separate World to punish the sinners and it is called YAMA LOKAM
that is HELL, and made Me (Lord YAMA) the King for this world. Whoever
does not follow the guidelines set up by God for wellbeing of humans and start
committing sins shall be punished severely in this Yama Lokam. God has provided
84 crore people as assistants to Me. (Yama Kinkarulu). They can take many forms
to perform their duties. They assist Me in punishing people, who committed sins
during their life time”.
Lord Yama is like Agni (fire). Fire has an attribute of burning everything to
ashes and purifying anything put into it. Similarly, people coming to Yama Lokam
will undergo severe punishment depending on their sins and they will come out as
purified persons. However, some part of sin will be left out in the humans without
purification to enable them to take rebirth again on the Earth. This is how Lord
Yama is purifying the humans by giving them punishments for their sins. At the
197
same time, if a human does good deeds, they will reach Heaven by their virtue, enjoy
all the luxuries and comforts. In this way, humans are facing punishments in Yama
Lokam and enjoying the luxuries in Heaven depending on their Karma and again
taking rebirth on the Earth with their left-over virtues or sins. This leftover Karma
(virtues or sins) are called as VASANAS. If anybody becomes addicted to bad habits
like drinking, are often told that this was because of the previous Vasanas (balance
of Karma in their previous birth/ past life).
Likewise, if any person is doing good deeds and conducting divine discourse
from the beginning of their life, is only because of their past life Vasanas. Some
people commit sins due to their bad fate up to certain point of time and age. But
over time due to balance of their good Karmas and characteristics of being a Yogi in
their previous life start realizing their mistakes. They repent for their deeds and sins
and suddenly move in the righteous way and become Mahatmas for the remaining
part of their life.
Lord Krishna said, “The persons who were scholars, but discontinued their
worship in the middle of their previous life will be born in rich and sacred family,
realize their sins and become saints. The intensity of their repentance for their acts
or sins is so severe that it is like a Yoga Agni (fire) that will burn all sins like cotton
in a fire. It will destroy all the sins committed by them and they come out purified
and attain salvation in this birth itself ”. This was told by Lord Yama to Savitri while
clarifying the doubts on getting salvation without rebirth. In the ancient times,
there are many examples for that which narrates the power of realization during
the latter part of life. For example, AJIMALUDU, who got 10 years of life at the
last minute and with his good deeds reached Vaikuntam. PUNDAREEKUDU is
the other example. Pundareekudu during his early part of life was a drunkard and
womanizer and even committed the great sin of kicking his mother. He was a great
Yogi in his previous birth. But due to his discontinuation of worship he was born
as sinner this birth. But in the later part of his life, he realized the sins committed
by him, repented for his acts and become a great devotee of Lord Krishna. Later he
served his parents with love and affection and attained salvation even before them.
198
Repentance is like the Yogic Fire. Whoever burns his Karmas like this is a
great scholar. He will get salvation. The one who never had repentance will not get
deliverance. However, Karma is responsible for a person’s sorrows and happiness.
Lord Yama continues expounding about good Karmas that give immediate salvation:
• The first one is, the month of Karthikam (comes in November and December)
is auspicious for both Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva. On the day of Full Moon
JWALA THORANAM (Two big wooden Logs are erected and another log is
placed upon them horizontally as THORANAM. The horizontally placed log
is tied with a huge grass mass. The grass is lit with fire at the beginning of the
JWALA THORANOTSAVAM. Devotees carrying deities will walk through it).
The one who passes through it by carrying the pictures of Lord Siva and Goddess
Parvathi by chanting Panchakshari Mantra or Ashtakshari Mantra will be relieved
from great sins.
• In the month of Karthikam, in

Shukla Paksham Chavithi,
Chaturdhi and Shashti are
considered auspicious for Lord
Kumara Swamy and Lord
Ganesha. On these days
performing Milk Abhishekam
(Abhishekam means ritual of
pouring water or other sacred
substances on idol of a deity) to
Lord Kumara Swamy and Lord
Jwala Thoranam
Ganesha and offer Naivedyam
(food offered to deity as a part of worship) made with jaggery and sesame seeds
especially to Lord Kumara Swamy. Then distribute it to others as Prasadam, they
will be relieved from sins.
• Those who offered food and clothes to Brahmins in the month of Karthikam, in
Shukla Paksham, Chavithi Chaturdhi and Shashti and taking their blessings will
get rid of their sins and they reach the best Worlds.
199
• In the month of Karthikam three thidhis are auspicious for Lord Siva. One is
Bahula Panchami, second one is Ashtami in Krishna Paksham and Shukla Paksham
and the third one is Chaturdhi. The one who keeps a Lingam of Lord Siva, who
performs Abhishekam to it, undertakes pilgrimages, fasts on that day and take
their food after sighting of the Stars and who donates food will become eligible
to be residents of Kasi and attain salvation at this great place of pilgrimage. The
same was narrated both in Devi Bhagavatham and Siva Puranam.
• The person who donates in the places of pilgrimage, on the banks of rivers will
get better results than the persons who donate at other places or in their homes.
These donations have to be done by visiting the houses or places where Brahmins
live instead of inviting them home. There is an exception in this regard for people
who are old and those not in good health. They can request the priests to come to
their home and take food and donations.
• The other important thing is that we should not have ill feelings towards the
mother, father and the Guru. We have to respect them always irrespective of
their character or profession. But at the same time, it is not necessary to follow
their path or instructions if they are not righteous. For example, a person born to
a thief or dacoit should not follow his father’s profession, but must respect him
as a father. It was mentioned in Bhagavatham that Lord Parasurama killed His
mother and brothers on the instructions of His father. We however cannot follow
such instructions when given. Any person who respects their parents irrespective
of sins committed by them and not doing the same sins themselves will be re-
garded as a righteous person.
• In the case of Guru, we have to treat or respect them in the same way we do
our favorite God. If our favorite God is Devi, Guru also is equal to Her, if our
favorite God is Lord Vishnu, Guru is equal to Him, if our favorite God is Lord
Siva, Guru is also equal to Him and has to be respected in the same way. In this
way Lord Yama preached to Savitri the rules and regulations of the right way to
be followed by humans in their life.
Likewise, He started explaining wrong things or unrighteous ways one should

not do or follow in their life.
200
• To the maximum extent possible one should not do things or act in such a way
that it hurts others. The words or acts that make us feel hurt, we should not utter
the same to others. For example, if anybody scolds us and we feel hurt, we should
think that “these acts or words are hurting me so I should not do the same to
others”. This is the best Dharma to be followed by humans.
• The second thing is donation. We may not donate big things like property or
gold, but we can donate water, food and clothes, always in our life. Not donating
at least these things often will put us in Yama Lokam to face the consequences.
• Third one is doing the SARASWATHA DAANAM (donating education either

by teaching or distribution of books). In the ancient times, scholars used to
write slokas or mantras or Puranas on palm leaves in the form of TALA PATRA
GRANDHAM (palm leaf manuscripts) and distribute them. The one who writes
on their own or print the books consisting of sacred slokas or mantras or Puranas
(A piece of composition whether in verse or ornamental prose) or Puranas or
Divine stories of Gods and distribute them is called as SARASWATHA DATHA.
They will reach Vaikuntam permanently. Few are born dumb and few cannot
speak clearly, the reason for these disabilities is that in their previous life they
did not do Saraswatha Danam (donating education or books). They will suffer
in Hell. It was clearly mentioned in Devi Bhagavatham. The donor of the books
will be praised by Goddess like Mantrini and Harathi by saying “You have done a
sacred deed of distributing knowledge in the form of books and made it available
to people so We will take you to Manidweepam permanently”. (That is why King
Sri Krishna Devarayulu requested Allasani Peddana (one of his eight great poet
writers) to give him one of his writings.)
• There are seven sacred deeds in this Universe. They are having children, publishing
of books written by scholars, digging of ponds, construction of temples etc. Some
of these like digging of ponds or construction of temples may fade over period
of time. But our Puranas like Devi Bhagavatham, Mahabaratham, Bhagavatham,
Ramayanam and others written by our sacred poets and scholars in ancient times
will not fade away ever. Goddess Saraswathi in the form of these Puranas and
books will exist forever. As long as the Universe exists these will be in our culture
and in the hearts of the people.
201
• Hence Saraswatha Danam is the most sacred one. Sage Vyasa clearly stated that
worshipping Puranas like Devi Bhagavatham by keeping it in the house will give
the benefits of Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha for a person. As far as possible
try to distribute epics or books containing the stories telling the glories of Gods
or otherwise keep one book in the house. These Puranas will give permanent
salvation.
In this way Lord Yama preached to Savitri, what are the Dharmas and how
they should be followed by mankind. Ultimately Lord Yama blessed Savitri for her
devotion and for following the path of Dharma, gave back the life to her husband
Satyavanthudu. Thus, this was the conversation that took place between Lord Yama
and Savitri.
Mind is responsible for every act of ours. Sometimes we have to listen to our
mind or inner voice. The Inner voice will tell what is good and bad and also warns
us against things which we should not do. Sometimes this voice is very loud and we
do not listen to it or we ignore it. The great attribute of our mind is to identify the
potential and warn us. But generally, people suppress these warnings given by the
mind and continue to do bad things. If we are not able to control the mind then it
is a sin. To control our mind, we have to follow certain things.
• Always associate with scholars, spend time with great people. You become the
company you keep. Hearing and talking good with them, we understand how
important it is to always engage in good deeds.
• Visiting temples always improves our vibrations. By seeing God in the temples,
our mind will become strong and prevents us from doing sinful things to a great
extent.
• Listening to the Puranas and other sacred stories and hearing them from the
Gurus regularly. The examples of great characters in the Puranas and sacred
stories will have positive influence on us and we can lead a life in the righteous
way. There is a story concerning this fact.
202
Once there was a great astrologer and a scholar in a city and he could predict
the future of a person accurately. Many people visited him for his astrological views
pertaining to their lives. This astrologer was blessed with a son. On seeing his son’s
horoscope, he found that his son had the characteristics of a thief. He knew that
once he predicted, it will become the reality. So, he wanted to change his son’s fate
and his horoscope.
He was worried and he approached Sage Vasishta and told him about his
problem and sought his advice. Sage Vasishta advised him, “Changing your son’s
fate is in your hand. From childhood you must educate him. Tell him about the
various punishments a person has to face for committing different types of thefts
and diseases that he is going suffer in his rebirth, as a result as mentioned in the
Puranas”. He started preaching to his son the Puranas and sacred stories. The father
also told him the effects of stealing and sin accrued by it. The Father also explained
to his son the details of punishment that will be given in Yama Lokam for each type
of sin for the theft done on the Earth.
For example, if a person steals gold on the Earth, he will be punished with
Raourava Narakam in Yama Lokam and in the next birth will be born with leprosy.
The one who steals silver will be born with tuberculosis. By stealing money, they will
be born without limbs. The father explained to his son about the punishment and
life he is going to get by stealing different objects. As the son grew up, whenever he
got the thought of stealing a particular item like gold, silver, money or other things,
he automatically remembered the punishments like Raourava Narakam as told by
his father and he stopped himself from stealing them. In that way the father could
prevent his son from becoming a thief to a great extent. At the same time, because of
preaching of the Puranas by his father he was well versed in them and all its rituals
by the time he was 18 years.
The father was working as a priest in the King’s palace. As he grew old, one day
the King asked him, “Who will be the next Pandit in your place to perform regular
puja rituals at the palace”?. He replied, “My son is eighteen years old and he is well
versed with all rituals and worshipping, so I will employ him as Pandit in the palace”.
203
The King happily accepted it. Thereafter his son started regularly coming to the
palace and performed the daily pujas after which he took his Dakshina (fee or
donation) and went home. During his visits to the palace, he came across so many
valuable items like gold, silver furniture and silver utensils. Whenever he saw such
items, he was tempted to steal them because of his inborn characteristics as per his
horoscope. But he immediately remembered the punishments for the theft of each
item and stopped himself from committing it.
His father also requested the guards in the palace to thoroughly check his son
while coming out of the palace after performing the puja. They did the same for
some time. As they could not find any kind of thieving nature in the son, they
became very lenient and stopped checking him. But one day the guards observed the
priest carrying some item tied in his upper garment. So, they stopped and checked
him and they were surprised to see that he was carrying cattle feed tied in his upper
garment. As per their duty they informed the same to the King.
The King was also surprised and asked him, “Why did you steal cattle feed?”
The son replied, “To feed the cattle in my house, I took some cattle feed.
The King asked, “Why do you want to steal it? If you had asked, we might have
supplied to you the required quantity”. Later the King called the father and asked,
“Why is your son stealing cattle feed but not any costly items available in the palace”.
Then the father replied, “Oh King! As per his birth and his horoscope, he is
having the attributes of a thief and he will become a thief. As per the advice of Sage
Vasishta I preached to him the Puranas, cautioning him with consequences and
punishments he was going to get for each type of theft. I thought, with the fear of
punishment he will control his impulse to attempt to thieve. But I did not tell him
about the punishment for stealing cattle feed. Due to his inherent nature and some
part of his Karma he was forced to steal cattle feed. With my teaching, and making
him listen to the Puranas regularly I was able to control my son’s characteristics of
a thief to a great extent and rescued him from becoming a notorious criminal as
referred to in his horoscope.” Hence by hearing to the Puranas regularly and being
in the company of great people, a person can change his fate to a great extent and
204
may become a noble person. So, to change fate we have to listen to the Puranas. By
listening to the Puranas continuously one can change their fate to a large extent.
So, in order to achieve total change in our fate we have to perform good deeds and
acquire virtues and be associated with the Sages, scholars and Gurus and listen to
their advice.
As it was told by Lord Yama, in the ancient times, people used to follow his
teachings and were bringing their children to hear Puranas preached by the Gurus.
It should not be considered as a waste of time as this will enable them to learn
righteous ways, develop moral values, confidence and good character and to lead a
better life from their childhood. It can also change their fate to a great extent. That
is the influence and greatness of Gurus. Lord Yama narrated all these Dharmas to
Savitri. He then gave back life to Satyavanthudu and disappeared. Savitri was born
with the blessings of Gayathri Matha, an embodiment of Devi. Hence the story
of Savitri is very famous and a sacred one. In this way Lord Vishnu narrated the
conversation between Lord Yama and Savitri to Sage Naradha.
Sage Naradha asked Lord Vishnu, “I want to know about Goddess Lakshmi the
beloved to You (Lord Vishnu)”. Originally, when the Trinity visited Manidweepam
and had a darshan of the Devi, She created Goddess Lakshmi, Goddess Saraswathi
and Goddess Parvathi from Herself and had given them to Lord Vishnu, Lord
Brahma and Lord Siva (explained in previous chapters). Subsequently They have
taken different incarnations on the Earth. You have told me about the incarnations
of Goddess Parvathi. I know Goddess Lakshmi was a part of the Devi and I want
to know why and how She was born as KSHEERA SAGARA TANAYA (daughter of
Ocean of Milk) and how She reached You. Please tell me the entire story”.
Lord Narayana started narrating, “Once when Lord Indra was ruling Heaven,
due to his power and wealth he became egoistic, got addicted to the habit of
drinking and was roaming around the world. One day Indra in a drunken state
along with Rambha was riding on Airaavatham (elephant of Deva Lokam) and
wandering, reached Kailasam. Meanwhile Sage Durvasudu visited Vaikuntam and
presented a garland made up of Parijatham (Night jasmine) flowers to Me. I was
very happy and accepted the garland and put it around My neck. I then removed the
205
garland and returned it to Sage Durvasa by saying, “Oh Durvasa! You presented Me
a garland made up of Parijatham flowers. I am returning this garland to you as Sesha
Mala. Place this on your head and take it. This Garland is very sacred and whoever
wears this Mala will become rich and powerful. After placing this on your head you
can present this Mala to whomsoever you like. They will achieve all the prosperity”.
Saying this I blessed him. Sage Durvasudu kept the garland on his head and said to
Lord Vishnu “I am very happy to receive this Sesha Mala and feel blessed. I will give
it to the right person or any disciple”. He thanked the Lord and left Vaikuntam. The
garland was highly sacred. It was shining like Lord Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi.
On his way Sage Durvasudu saw Lord Indra roaming near Kailash Parvatham.
He was happy, and thought that, “He is the King of the Gods and King for the three
Worlds. If I give this garland to him, he will become rich and powerful. People will
be happy with Indra. If Indra is happy, timely rainfall will occur. It will be helpful
to Deva Lokam and also to Earth”. Thinking so he called Indra to offer him the
Sesha Mala (garland). But Indra who was in a drunken state, greeted Sage Durvasa
with one hand (greeting with one hand is a sin). Sage Durvasa was annoyed with
Indra’s behavior, yet he offered him the Sesha Mala by saying that, “This garland is
a sacred one and given by Lord Vishnu by taking it out from his neck. I am giving
you this garland, wear this. If you wear it you will not become old, ill and it will
also remove one’s sorrows and death. It will give you salvation. (There could be a
doubt whether Indra has to face death. His tenure is for 43,20,000 years after which
he has to leave.) You will become more powerful and wealthy and you will reach
Vaikuntam after completion of your role as Indra. You will be there permanently”.
Sage Durvasudu saying so took the garland and gave it to Indra very politely.
The one who receives such a sacred garland should place it on their head or
should wear it on their neck. As Indra was already known for his arrogance of having
power and wealth and being in a drunken state said, “You are giving a flower garland
to me”? Saying so, he threw it onto the neck of Airaavatham. As soon as it fell on
the neck of Airaavatham, it became very powerful and shone with a light equal to
thousand Suns. Airaavatham converted to Lord Vishnu, threw Indra down and
vanished. It is said in the Puranas that the head of that Airaavatham had replaced
206
the original head for Lord Vinayaka and He has been the one who is worshipped
first by all Gods and humans since then, as the God who removes all obstacles. That
is the great value possessed by the Sesha Mala of Lord Vishnu.
Seeing Indra’s behavior Sage Durvasa was very angry and said, “Oh Fool! You
may be wealthy, but how can you neglect the Sesha Mala given by Lord Vishnu?
How could you place it on the neck of Airaavatham? Didn’t you learn from Sage
Bruhaspathi? What happened to your knowledge? Whenever a flower is given in
Lord Vishnu’s temple, we should keep it on our head. Whatever comes from Lord
Vishnu, has to be treated as SIRO DHARYAM (placed on the head). Such a person
will become great and goes to Vaikuntam. Once we place the flower on the head it
shows that we have respected Lord Vishnu. All misfortunes in the horoscope will be
removed. Same way a flower is given in the temple of Lord Siva, we have to place it
on Nandi. In Lord Vishnu’s temple if we get water, we have to take it immediately,
if we get a fruit, we have to consider it as Prasadam and eat it immediately. This is
what the Puranas have stated. But you Indra, instead of giving respect by placing
the garland on your head, you placed it on the neck of the elephant? The one who
disrespects and neglects Lord Vishnu’s Sesha Mala will henceforth lose all his
wealth and suffer poverty. You are going to lose your wealth and your intelligence
will diminish. Now no one can help you. I am cursing you, that all your wealth
will be subsumed by the sea. Goddess Lakshmi will leave Her place on the chest
of Lord Vishnu and She will also merge into the sea. Because of this curse, the
wealth (Lakshmi) from all the three Worlds will be merged into the sea”. (As long
as, Goddess Lakshmi is on the chest of Lord Vishnu, Indra will be wealthy so Sage
Durvasa had to curse this way).
Indra was shocked by the curse and his ego and intoxication came down totally.
He immediately fell at the feet of Sage Durvasa and said, “Please forgive me”. Sage
Durvasa replied, “I did not scold you, I am just punishing you for the sin committed
by you”. (Sage Durvasa is not telling this to Indra, he is conveying it to mankind)
• Knowingly or unknowingly if we get a Siva Lingam you have to keep it in a place

of worship. If we do not accept or do not take it home, we will be destroyed. If we
207
have more than one Siva Lingam, we can immerse it in a river or sea. We should
not leave God images or pictures at the temples as it is a great sin. We can bury
them in the ground or immerse it in the sea. By placing the idols or images of
Gods in the temples such persons will become impoverished.
• We should not throw away Prasadam at any time. Whatever is given as Prasadam
at least a little amount should be consumed, even when a devotee is fasting. If
a devotee is fasting on particular type of food, they can then request for fruits
instead.
• Consuming prohibited drinks, consuming food used by others, spoilt food, food
with insects like ants and others are great sins. We can get rid of these sins by
keeping the Sesha Mala or flowers on the head. That is the power of Lord Vishnu’s
Sesha Mala.
• The greatest betrayal of all is that done to the Guru. Even at the cost of our life,
we should not break the word or promise given to the Guru. The one who breaks
the word will go to terrible Hell. Showing any kind of reluctance after Guru’s
instruction, talking bad or ill about him, violating his order, those disciples will
be born as Demons in a waterless forest and suffer. They will be born as dogs for
49 births, then they will be born as a lame dog and then they will be born as dogs
in the villages. The one who will not respect the Guru, who taught them Mantras
will be born as lame dogs for 100 births. To come out of the sin committed
knowingly or unknowingly, the individual should go to the Guru and repent
on the mistake he has done and say, “Knowingly or unknowingly I have done
this mistake, so please give redemption from the sin and I promise to adhere
to further instructions”. The Guru will worship Lord Vishnu and give a flower,
place that flower on your head. By doing so the sin committed unknowingly to
the Guru will disappear.
• MITRA DROHAM (betrayal of friends) is a great sin. The one who betrayed a
friend will go to terrible Hell. We should not eat in the home or food served by
the person who is ingrate or who denigrates faith or an atheist. At any point of
time, we should not take other’s money, property or things. Return the favor and
208
money, even if we have to face a loss. This will give suffering in this life but it saves
us from terrible sin.
• We should not eat in the home or food served by the person who gives false
substantiation. How can we come out of this sin? Seek the refuge of the Guru
and he will give the Prasadam (fruit or rice) after offering it to Lord Vishnu.
Once you eat this Prasadam all these sins will disappear.
• One may be innocent and may not know about the power of devotion or the
Puranas. Once such an innocent person unexpectedly went to Lord Vishnu’s
temple. The priests in the temple kept aside the flowers in a basket, which were
already used for the worship. The devotee asked, “Can I throw these used flowers
outside”? The priest agreed to that. The devotee took the basket and placed it
on his head to discard the flowers. As soon as he placed the basket on his head
the sins for his past seven births disappeared. Unknowingly placing a basket of
flowers relieved him from the sins of seven births, what may be the result if we
place the flowers on the head with devotion? But this does not mean committing
the sins again and again and seeking relief. Only the sins done unknowingly will
disappear.
Did Sage Bruhaspathi not inform you about all these? Why did you neglect
the Sesha Mala of Lord Vishnu?” Indra replied, “Guru has informed me about all
this. Due to my misfortune, I have committed such an act. Sometimes we do not
believe what the Guru says, due to the past life misdeeds. For example, Gopikas
believed that Lord Krishna is not the son of Yashoda or husband of Goddess Radha.
They believed that they are part of Him and not separate. But at the same time
Duryodhana felt “Lord Krishna is a womanizer and because of him, their clan was
destroyed”. Everyone will not have the knowledge to accept the Guru. I have gained
this knowledge from my Guru, but because of the poison of wealth I have behaved
in an ignorant manner. This poison has given me addictions and I lost my clarity of
thought. My tree of salvation was cut by the axe of wealth. So please show me the
right path by giving your advice. Please take back your curse”
209
Sage Durvasa felt pity and said, “Will you follow whatever I say?” Indra accepted.
Sage Durvasa continued, “Whatever I advise, you have to follow it as it is. If you
are not able to follow then that will be trouble for both of us”. Indra promised on
the feet of Sage Durvasa and accepted to do whatever he said. Sage Durvasa said,
“Oh Indra! I will give you Narayana Mantram. Chant this for 3 days and go to your
Guru, Sage Bruhaspathi. He will show you the right path.” Saying so he gave him
the Ashtakshari Narayana Mantram.
OM NAMO NARAYANAYA
Indra chanted this Mantram for 3 days and went to Sage Bruhaspathi and said,
“Oh Guru! I have committed a great sin. I have rejected Lord Vishnu’s Sesha Mala
given by Sage Durvasa. Since he cursed me, the three Worlds and Dikpalakas lost
their wealth. I never thought that Sage Durvasa’s curse will be so tough. Please
protect me. Rescue me from that curse”. Sage Bruhaspathi replied, “I can show you
a right path, but cannot help you now. I do not have the power to remove the curse
of Sage Durvasa. But I can show you a person who can remove it completely. We
will all go and take the refuge of Lord Brahma, and He only can save us from this
trouble”. Saying so he took Indra and the Dikpalakas with him to Lord Brahma.
Lord Brahma said, “Oh Indra! How can you commit such a great sin? The people
who were born from My heart are known as PRAJAPATHULU. Angirudu, Marichi,
Atri, Dakshsudu, Pulastyudu, Pulahudu, Kratu, Vasishta, Prachetas or Bhrigu and
Naradha. They are called as BRAHMA MANSA PUTRAS (sons born from the heart
of Lord Brahma). Sage Marichi’s son was Sage Kasyapudu and you are born to Sage
Kasyapudu and Adithi. You are my great grandson. You are born in such a clan,
how can you throw the Sesha Mala on the elephant? You do not have devotion on
the Guru and that is why this misfortune happened to you and you have neglected
your Guru. You stopped visiting him, worshipping and following the path taught
by the Guru. The one who is away from his Guru will do these kinds of sins and
will lose their dignity and finally reach Hell. Lord Siva and I take the Prasadam of
Lord Vishnu, and He is the source of all Dharma. He only can save us. I will take
you there.”
210
Goddess Lakshmi who was

residing on the chest of Lord
Vishnu also left him after
the curse. Lord Brahma
with others reached
Vaikuntam. At that point of
time, Goddess Lakshmi was
not there and Lord Vishnu
was calm in yogic meditation.
He was with four hands, two
hands placed near his navel
and two hands at the back.
Jaya and Vijaya were
guarding him. Goddess
Ganga (she came on behalf
of Goddess Parvathi to pray
to Lord Vishnu) and
Lord Vishnu in Yogic meditation Goddess Saraswathi were
also there. The reason is, as
Goddess Lakshmi merged into the sea, the power of Goddess Ganga and Goddess
Saraswathi also had reduced. They will have complete power only when all the three
exist. Therefore, the mistake done by one person affected everyone else. All of them
prayed to Lord Vishnu with devotion. “Narayana, Vasudeva, protect us”. Lord
Vishnu opened his eyes and said, “Do not worry; due to the mistake done by Indra,
Goddess Lakshmi has merged into the sea. I know that you all lost your Energy so
you came here. I will see to it that you will get back Goddess Lakshmi. I will see that
She will shower her grace on all of Us and improve your wealth. To achieve this all
of you have do a task. I will tell you the Dharma to be followed by everyone. From
today you have to spread it all over the World. If you promise Me that you will
spread the Dharma, then I will tell you the way to get back Goddess Lakshmi”. All
the Gods agreed and Lord Vishnu started revealing how Goddess Lakshmi would
not be there at certain places.
211
These are the places where Goddess Lakshmi will not be there.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where there is no sound of Conch
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where Tulasi is not there or where Lord
Vishnu is not worshipped with Tulasi.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where there is no worship of Lord Siva.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where the priests are not given donations.
Goddess Lakshmi does not mean wealth in the form of money, it also means and
includes, Health, Happiness, Salvation, Mantram and Knowledge. So, in Kali
Yuga Goddess Lakshmi will be there in a home which has the sound of Conch,
has Tulasi plant, where Brahmins are being respected and fed.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where people will blame Me (Vishnu) and
my devotees.
• The one who eats food at the home of a person, who is not my devotee
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where people sell My name, like collect
money to preach mantras or chant mantras.
• Where the guests are not fed Goddess Lakshmi will not be there.
• The persons who commit great sins in their home, Goddess Lakshmi will not be
there
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where the heart and mind of the people are
not pure.
• The people who live with violence and savagery, Goddess Lakshmi will not be
there.
• The one who blames the Guru, Goddess Lakshmi will not be there and She will
not forgive them.
• The one who plucks the grass and cuts it with nails or bites it with their teeth,
Goddess Lakshmi will not be there.
• The one who rubs the ground with the big toe, Goddess Lakshmi will not be
there.
212
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where the Brahmin has been disappointed.
• The one who eats food during sunrise and sunset Goddess Lakshmi will not be
there
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where individuals will not follow the rituals.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where the individuals roam naked at home.
• Walking with wet feet should be avoided. Goddess Lakshmi will not be there
where people sleep or walk with wet feet. The people who sleep with wet feet will
suffer from knee pain and they will reach Hell.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where individuals sleep naked.
• The one who scolds wife habitually and repeatedly for small issues, Goddess
Lakshmi will leave that home and that person. Wife also should not scold the
husband.
• Goddess Lakshmi will not be there where people scold the one who is on fasting
and following the rituals of worship.
• The one who indulges in violence and is ruthless, Goddess Lakshmi will not be
there.
What should we do to retain Goddess Lakshmi?

• Goddess Lakshmi will be there where Lord Vishnu is worshipped regularly.
• The home where people will chant the name of Lord Vishnu, Goddess Lakshmi
will be there in the form of happiness.
• Goddess Lakshmi will be there where the story of Lord Krishna is being recited.
• Goddess Lakshmi will be there in the home where Tulasi exists, the sound of
conch exists, where Lord Siva is worshipped, where Goddess Durga is worshipped,
where Brahmins are being respected. Goddess Lakshmi will be there in the house
where worship is performed daily. Goddess Lakshmi likes all these. Please go and
spread this message across the Worlds”.
213
Lord Vishnu said, “Now I will tell the way for Goddess Lakshmi’s re-birth.
Presently Goddess Lakshmi left everyone and merged in the Ocean of Milk. All of
you join together and churn the Ocean of Milk. Use Mandara Mountain and the
snake Vasuki for Churning. Take the help of Emperor Bali, and all join together,
churn the Ocean of Milk. (KSHEERA SAGARA MADHANAM). From that
churning of the Ocean, Goddess Lakshmi will be born. Before the birth you have
to perform Archana (to honor or praise) for Her. You have made a mistake, so to
get Her grace back you have to worship Her for nine days. Start the worship on a
Friday” Lord Vishnu explained the procedure for worshipping Goddess Lakshmi.
This procedure was explained to Indra by Lord Vishnu. The one who follows this
procedure will become wealthy.
The worship has to be started on a Friday and has to be done for 9 days.
Take bath first, wear washed clothes and then arrange a Kalasam. To get the
grace of Goddess Lakshmi we have to worship five Gods first. They are Lord
Ganapathi, Sun God, Fire God (Agni) Lord Vishnu and Goddess Parvathi and
Lord Parameswara together (use two betel leaves and betel nut and coin in the
place of Gods and say Ganapathi Avahayami, Sthapayami, Pujayami). We have to
invoke all the Gods mentioned above and then Goddess Lakshmi will come and
seat Herself. Then the idol or a coin or an image of Goddess Lakshmi has to be
placed and worshipped accordingly. (Dhyayami, Dhyanam Samarpayami, Avahayami
Aavahanam Samarpayami). Then Deepam (lamp) has to be lit, Dhoopam (incense)
shown and after which the Naivedyam has to be offered. We can even offer fruits
as Naivedyam. The prayer Slokas were written by Indra and is known as INDRA
KRUTHA LAKSHMI STHOTHRAM.
You are the Source for all the wealth and good fortunes. You are in the form of Swarga
Lakshmi in Heaven, as Rajya Lakshmi near Kings, as Gruha Lakshmi (wife) at our
Homes, you are Kamdhenu, in Yagna You are in the form of Dakshina, and You are born as
Deva Matha to Aditi. You are with name Kamala, You are the form of Lord Vishnu, form
of Bhudevi, You are the symbol of patience. The one who does not have You is considered as
worthless. You only can give us Knowledge, Education and Good Fortune.
After the prayer, Devi appeared and gave him a Mantra known as VYUHA
LAKSHMI MAHAMANTRAM. The Goddess Lakshmi who is on the chest of
Lord Vishnu is called as Vyuha Lakshmi.
214
Om Sree Om Namaha Parama Laksmayai Vishnu Vakshaha Sthithayai

Ramayai Aasretha Tarakayai Namo Vandhiyayai Namaha
This is a very sacred mantra and it is also stated in Venkatachala Mahathyam.
Goddess Lakshmi gave this Mantra to Indra and asked him to chant as many times
as he can and She said, “The churning of Ocean of Milk will be easily completed. I
will be born from that. I will be in the form of Kamadhenu in Heaven, as Goddess
Mahalakshmi as wife to Lord Vishnu, and will be in different forms as before. I will
give the peace and comfort to all. The Sthotram which you have written for Me will
be considered as most sacred and with great virtue. Whoever chants this Sthotram
for three times (6 am, 12 noon and 6 pm) daily for 40 days, will get the wealth equal
to KUBERA (God of wealth). Those whoever chants this Sthotram for 5,00,000
times they will live permanently in Vaikuntam. The one who reads this Sthotram for
a month without any time restriction, will get great pleasures in life.” And this has
been told by Goddess Lakshmi Herself.
Indra did the chanting of the mantra and churned the Ocean of Milk. Out of
that churning, wealth and poison came out. The poison was consumed by Lord Siva.
Goddess Lakshmi rejoined again on the chest of Lord Vishnu. Kamdhenu and
Kalpavriksham were born again. Finally, Gods got success. Whoever reads or listens
to this episode will come out of all sufferings.
The Gods and Demons Churning the Ocean of Milk
215
Sage Naradha said, “The stories You have narrated so far are very good. Now I
want to know about the story of SWAHA DEVI. Whenever the Yagna is performed
we use the word Swaha. Who is Swaha Devi and how was She born?”
Lord Vishnu replied, “Once I asked Lord Brahma to create the World. Lord
Brahma created Gods and Prajapatis. After they were born all of them felt hungry,
but they did not know what to eat as it was the beginning of the Creation. They
were suffering from hunger pangs and they went to Lord Brahma and asked, “Oh
Brahma! Why did you create Us? We are suffering from some problem with our
stomach. We do not know what it is, so we went to Sage Bruhaspathi and informed
him about our trouble. He said it was hunger pangs. Why did You create this
stomach and how can we get rid of this hunger?”
Lord Brahma replied, “I do not know how to reduce your hunger. I only know
how to Create”. Saying so He took all of them to Lord Vishnu. Lord Brahma said,
“Oh Yagna Deva! God for all the Worlds, Narayana, Vasudeva! These Gods and
Prajapatis are dying with hunger. You give them some food to eat”. Lord Vishnu
created a beautiful Woman from the left part of His body. She was very beautiful
and young. Looking at Her Lord Siva who was also present there asked, “Oh Devi!
Who are you?” The woman replied, “Lord Vishnu created Me; you ask Him why
He created Me”? All of them then asked Lord Vishnu about Her and He replied,
“I will be in the form of fire always on Earth, I will be in the name of Vaiswanara.
Lord Vishnu in the form of Vaiswanara will exist in all human beings and digest
the food. So, Lord Vishnu is Fire and He is in everyone in the form of hunger and
digestion. This Woman originated with elements of Goddess Lakshmi and I have
named Her as Swaha. She will become the wife of Agni (God of fire) and with My
grace She will bring food to Your stomach. I will put a process for mankind on the
Earth to follow. They have to daily light a fire and perform Yagna to Indra and other
Gods. While performing the Yagna they will offer ghee and other products to the
fire. The things offered in Yagna will be given to You, by Swaha Devi. She will be a
mediator between humans and the Gods. So, the humans on the Earth should feed
you through Swaha Devi. Only She can satisfy your appetite. So, from now as wife
of Agni She will provide food for all of You”.
216
Humans came to know about all these from the Gods and prepared the Yagna
Kundam and started Yagna by chanting Indraya Swaha and offered food to the fire.
This food will be burnt in the fire and a thin smoke that formed will reach Heaven
and fall as a drop of elixir in the mouth of Indra. Swaha Devi changes the offerings
of Yagna into elixir. That is why while performing Yagna offerings should be given
while chanting the word SWAHA. Without this word Swaha, a Yagna will not be
productive. “To provide food to the Gods, with the elements of Goddess Lakshmi,
Swaha Devi was created, and joined beside the mantra. All the Gods will get food
and they will be happy and healthy. With the food, they will be satisfied and bless
us with wealth which is required on the Earth”.
Swaha Devi took the blessing of Lord Vishnu and said, “From now I will worship
Lord Vishnu and with His grace I will follow the instructions and provide food for
the Gods. I will prevent troubles for the Gods”. Lord Vishnu replied, “As You have
listened and agreed to follow My instructions to feed the Gods, I will give you a
blessing. In my incarnation as Varaha avatar You will be beside Me as My wife. In
Dwapara Yuga I will take the incarnation of Lord Krishna and You will be born as
daughter to Kosala King Nagnajith and will be named as Nagnajithi. (Lord Krishna
has 8 wives they are Rukmini, Satyabhama, Jambavathi, Kalindi, Nagnajithi, Bhadra,
Lakshmana and Sundari).
The King of Kosala wanted to get his daughter married. At the same time seven
Oxen (actually they were not Bulls, they were The Demons in the form of Oxen)
were destroying the Kingdom and killing everyone who came across them. No
one was able to control them. The Oxen had a boon from Lord Brahma that they
can kill anyone in an open space. But once they are surrounded by a compound
wall, they can kill only the people who approached them. The King of Kosala was
worried about saving his Kingdom, so he took the advice of his Guru. He then
took the help of Vishwakarma and built a compound wall around them while the
oxen were sleeping in the night. These oxen were thus captured by the construction
of this wall. The King then announced, “My daughter Nagnajithi is very beautiful
and the person who can capture these seven Oxen and ties a rope to their nose
single handedly can marry my daughter”. The Princes who heard about the beauty
217
of Nagnajithi went to the Kingdom of Kosala and confronted the Oxen. A few died
and some were injured in the attempt. Lord Krishna came to know about this.
Lord Krishna went to the King and said, “Give your daughters hand to Me and
get her married to Me”. The King replied, “There is no other greater person than
You to marry my daughter, but I have taken an Oath. There are seven Oxen in our
Kingdom. If You can capture them then I will accept you to marry my daughter”.
Lord Krishna went inside the compound and hit them with one hand and tied the
rope to their nose and destroyed the Demon Energy in them. The oxen were then
used for agriculture. Lord Krishna got married to Nagnajithi. Lord Krishna told
Nagnajithi, “In Krutha Yuga, I have created You for Yagna. You are Swaha Devi and
born with the element of Goddess Lakshmi. Now You are in the form of Swaha
Devi with Agni and as Nagnajithi with Me. Once My incarnation ends You can join
the God of fire, Agni”. Swaha Devi is a form of mantra, the one who does Yagna
with this Swaha mantra will also get salvation. The story of Swaha Devi is very
sacred. The one who listens to or reads this story will experience many pleasures and
ultimately attain salvation. “What do you want to hear now?” Lord Vishnu asked
Sage Naradha.
Sage Naradha asked, “I read that there is a Mantra for Swaha Devi. Whoever
chants this mantra will get the benefits of performing Yagna without performing it.
Please tell me more about that mantra”. (It can be chanted while reciting the Devi
Puranam. And that place will be considered as Yagna Sthala in Vaikuntam) While
lighting the Deepam if any devotee chants this Mantra, they will get the benefits of
performing 100 Ashvamedha Yagnas among others.
Om Hreem Sreem Vandhijayayai Deveyai Swaha
Now, Sage Naradha asked Lord Vishnu to tell him about SWADHA DEVI.
Lord Vishnu replied, “Those who die will reach PITRULOKA (Pitru Lokam is the
World beside Yama Lokam). They are called as Pitrudevathalu. There were 32,000
Pitrudevathalu. All of them after death got a body. That body is known as URDHVA
SARIRAM (it is not like a human body, it can move anywhere, can change its size,
it can fly or swim). They were hungry and went to the Gods and said, “While we
218
were on Earth, we got food. Now in this body we do not know what to eat. You
are getting food through Swaha Devi. Please provide us the same food”. The Gods
replied, “That food is for Us and you cannot get the food through Swaha Devi, so
We cannot feed you”. The Pitrudevthalu, were suffering from hunger. They could
not get food from the Earth or from the Gods. They went to Lord Brahma and
said, “We are suffering from hunger. We were happy as Humans on the Earth. You
brought us here and made us suffer. Neither can we go back to Earth nor can we
reach Heaven. We are suffering in between. Please protect us”.
Lord Brahma created a beautiful Woman from His heart. She was young,
white in color and shining with the light of 1,00,00,000 moons. She was educated,
beautiful, and wearing assorted ornaments. Lord Brahma said, “You are born from
my Heart, so I will name You as Swadha Devi. Agni’s first wife is Swaha Devi and
You will be his second wife. These Pitrudevathalu are suffering without food. For
these Pitrudevathalu, their children will do the PITRUYAGNAM (rituals performed
for the ancestors). They will arrange three Pindas and perform the Yagna. While
performing that Yagna they will read the Mantras with Swadha instead of Swaha.
When Swadha word is used the food will reach Pitrudevathalu.
Provide food for these 32,000

Pitrudevathalu. I am going to set a
rule to all the individuals on Earth. If
the parents leave their body, perform
the Pinda Pradhanam. While doing
this, light the fire and the food offered
in the fire will reach Pitrudevathalu.
Swadha Devi will get energy with
Sesame seeds, water and Darbha
(Grass) and the nephew of the
deceased should be present in the
Pinda Pradhanam ritual. So, the sesame seeds and water
has to be poured on the Pindas using Darbha and in the presence of nephew. By this
act Swadha Devi will give the food to Pitrudevathalu quickly”. That is why we have
219
to perform the Pinda Pradhanam, to feed the Pitrudevathalu. In turn they will bless
us with children and prosperity. If we are not performing this Pinda Pradhanam
then that family will become childless.
• When the father is alive and the mother leaves the body, the son should not per-
form the rituals (the husband has to do unless he is terribly sick).
• If the mother is alive and the father leaves the body then the son has to perform
the rituals.
• After death, for one year we can visit temples but cannot perform special Pujas
(like Abhishekam)
• Visiting the places like Kasi will give great virtue. People can visit the river banks
to immerse the ashes.
• Sleeping in the temple for at least one night gives great virtue (after Pinda
Pradhanam rituals).
• Lighting of the lamp (Deepam) is also acceptable (as the lamp is already lit near
the head of the Body)
• Perform the Pinda Pradhanam on the name of Swadha Devi, if not possible, we
can also give SWAYAM PAAKAM (Offering the raw food items/ groceries to the
priest in the name of the parents)
By doing all this Swadha Devi will feed the ancestors and in turn they will bless
us with children and prosperity. In the months of MAGHA, KARTHIKA (Ashtami,
Panchami, Chaturdashi, Amavasya), and on full moon and new moon days performing
Pinda Pradhanam (irrespective of dates) in Gaya, Badri, Kasi is considered to be very
good. Swadha Devi will be happy and bless us forever. She likes these days and
months so She will bless the clan. After the Pinda Pradhanam donating Narmada
Bana lingam or any Siva Lingam and Saligramam with Dakshina is very auspicious.
If anyone is not getting married in a family it may be due to the Pitrudevathalu not
being happy. To come out of such troubles the individual has to choose the above
220
said days and do the Pinda Pradhanam. To get the grace of Swadha Devi, there is
one Mantra which is very sacred and will fulfil all our wishes. (This mantra was
created by Lord Brahma.) This is the most sacred Swadha Devi story, whoever reads
or listens to this will get the grace of Swadha Devi.
Om Hreem Sreem Kleem Swadha Deveyai Swaha
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXIV CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
221
222
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 25
Ke y Points
Why should we praise righteous people?
Story of Dakshina Devi
Story of Shashti Devi
Story of Mangala Chandi
Story of Mansa Devi

In the initial stages of the Creation, to provide food for the Gods, Lord Brahma
instructed mankind to start Yagnas on Earth. The things offered in Yagna like ghee
and other sacred products will reach Gods immediately in the form of food. However
sometimes even when the Yagna was performed by the Sages like Kasyapudu with
devotion and with proper Mantras, the food offered in the Yagna was not reaching
the Gods. The Gods were hungry. So, all the Gods reached Lord Vishnu and said,
“Oh God! The priests are chanting the mantras with devotion and performing the
Yagna with devotion and offering the things in the Yagna, but we are not able to get
them. What is the reason”?
Lord Vishnu replied, “There is a reason for not getting the food. The one who
is performing the Yagna are not giving Dakshina (honorarium given to the priests
after a ritual) to the priests. That is why the food is not reaching you”.
The Gods were shocked and thought, “Oh! The reason behind not getting food is
Dakshina, so what should we do?” They asked Lord Vishnu for a solution.
Lord Vishnu replied, “Within a short time I will give the solution for this
problem, please be patient until then”.
Other than Brahma Lokam, Vaikuntam and Kailasam, there is another World
which is known as Golokam in which Lord Krishna and Goddess Radha reside.
They will be dancing with Sudhamudu, the Gopikas (Goddess Radha is head
for all the Gopikas) and others. Lord Krishna will be performing MANDALA
NRUTHYAM (Dancing in a circular ornamental pattern) in different forms and
also playing flute and singing songs. (Music, Literature and Dance are the forms of
Goddess Saraswathi, so mistakes should be avoided.)
Once the Gods went to greet Goddess Saraswathi. Sage Durvasudu also
accompanied them. Sage Durvasudu bowed and touched the feet of Goddess
Saraswathi. He was shocked to see that Her feet were bruised and bleeding. Sage
Durvasudu immediately asked, “Oh Goddess! What happened? Your feet are
bleeding as if someone had cut or injured them.”
Goddess Saraswathi replied, “No one can come to My world and injure Me. Due
to the sins committed by some people My feet got injured. On Earth some had
wrongly written and sang songs and verses which injured My feet”. The one who
is singing and writing with mistakes knowingly will be causing injures to Goddess
Saraswathi. But when an innocent person sings a song wrongly, it won’t hurt Her as
they are unaware of mistakes committed by them.
In Golokam while the dancing and singing is going on, any mistake done by
others will hurt Lord Krishna. So, Goddess Radha appointed a few people to take
care of the place. The musicians and the singers were faultless so as to avoid mistakes
while performing the dance. Goddess Radha instructed them, “For the welfare
of the World Lord Krishna and I dance and it is a blessing to all the Worlds. It
will give sufficient rainfall on Earth. So, there should not be any mistakes in your
performance and it should not affect the flow of the dance”. To play the Veena (a
Musical instrument) Goddess Radha appointed a woman by name Suseela.
224
Patterns of Mandalas
Lord Vishnu in the incarnation of Vamana avatar praised Emperor Bali by

saying, “Your clan is so great; Prahalad’s son is Virochanudu and you are his son.
Your father Virochanudu donated his body to the Brahmins. You are also not any
less and offered not only your life, but everything if someone asked you.” Lord
Vishnu praised Emperor Bali as a great donor. Some opposed this by saying, “We
are not supposed to praise the donor”. Vamana was Lord Vishnu. Whatever He did
was as per Dharma. It is considered ingratitude if we are not praising the donor
and the person who does charity. The one who is not praising them is equal to the
one who eats excreta. Once Lord Brahma appeared and wanted to give a boon to
Virochanudu. Virochanudu asked, “I should die whenever I invite death (known as
SWECHA MARANAM)” and Lord Brahma granted it. Empowered with the boon
Virochanudu won the war against the Gods. All the Gods reached Lord Brahma
225
and said, “We are not able to kill Virochanudu as he is a great donor and with great
powers. Now he has conquered Heaven and we do not know what to do”
Lord Brahma replied, “He is a great person and he will die on his own, but death
will not kill him. So, you cannot kill him in a war. Unless he dies, you will not get
Heaven back. But there is a way to do it. He respects Brahmins and he will give
whatever they ask. So, use this weakness to kill him”.
All the Gods understood the idea and disguised themselves as old Brahmins and
went to Virochanudu and said, “Oh Mahatma! Protect us”.
Virochanudu replied, “If you ask, I will give my life. Tell me what you want”. The
Gods in the form of old Brahmins said, “You die immediately”.
Virochanudu understood that the Brahmins were Gods and said, “As I gave my
word, I will adhere to it”. Saying so, he spread the Darbha grass and laid down on
it and gave up his life.
Emperor Bali also donated three feet land and gave up his life. God also has to
go as a beggar to a righteous person. When we follow the path of Dharma, God will
also become small (Vamana) and fold His hands in front of us. That is the greatness
of righteousness and donation. Praising righteous people is Lord Vishnu’s greatness
and saying no to the praise is Emperor Bali’s greatness. Devotion towards Brahmins
is the greatest of all virtues.
Coming back to the story of Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna, Suseela was given
instructions to play the Veena. While playing the Veena, Suseela looked at the feet
of Lord Krishna. He was blue in color, but the soles of His feet were pink in color
and soft like the Lotus (that is why they are called as PADA PADMAMULU= Lotus
feet). Looking at the feet of the Lord she stopped playing the musical instrument.
When that happened the dancing also stopped. Goddess Radha became angry and
cursed Suseela, “For the welfare of the World We were dancing as a Yagna but you
interrupted it. So, you will leave your body and you will be born on Earth and you
will suffer by marrying a stingy person”. Lord Krishna was surprised hearing the
curse and said, “Suseela is my great devotee and in anger you cursed her, so I am
disappearing from here”.
226
Feet of Lord Krishna
227
Goddess Radha is the representation of love and She will not get angry easily. But
She cursed Suseela for the welfare of the World. She was shaken with the decision
of Lord Krishna and felt, “The dance of Yagna has been stopped because of Suseela
and in anger I cursed her. Lord Krishna listening to it wants to leave this Golokam.
So, She said, “If You are not in this world My body will become filled with poison”,
and wept. (This has been written by Bhakta Jayadeva in the form of a song.) While
She was crying, Lord Vishnu appeared and said, “Oh Radha! You cursed Suseela;
that is why I left Golokam. Now if You give her a boon, she will bring prosperity to
Mankind and the Gods. Will You give her the boon which I seek?” Goddess Radha
accepted to that.
Lord Vishnu continued, “You merge Suseela in the body of Goddess Lakshmi
and She will originate from the left side of the Devi’s body. Name Her as Dakshina
and She will be useful for the wellbeing of the World.” Goddess Radha followed
the instruction of Lord Vishnu and Dakshina was born with four hands. Goddess
Radha gave Her the mantra and also told Her to be near any Yagna. “You will be in
this form of Money (Dakshina) on Earth. Whoever performs Yagna, they will offer
Dakshina to the priests with betel leaves, nuts and money. You will provide result for
any ritual or worship”. The Dakshina Devi created by Goddess Radha is a form of
Goddess Lakshmi. The mantra given by Goddess Radha was
Om Sreem Kleem Hreem Dakshinayai Swaha
Lord Vishnu said, “Henceforth, after performing the Yagna, a human has to offer
Dakshina immediately after the ritual, in the form of gold or money to the priests.
Without Dakshina, there will be no result emanating from the worship. If the offering
is delayed, the benefit of the worship or ritual will be decreased”. So, depending on
our finances we can pay the Dakshina. This is the story of Dakshina Devi. Whosoever
reads or listens to this, the defects in their organs will be eliminated, in future no
child will be born with organ defects in their clan and the mistakes done previously
while performing Yagna will also be removed. The devotees will get married to a
person like Suseela and they will have good children.
Due to Goddess Radha’s curse Suseela was born as a daughter to a merchant.

From childhood she was a devotee of Lord Krishna and she worshiped His idol and
228
thought of Him all the time. The merchant was also a great devotee and did a lot
of charity. Suseela also cooked food and fed the people who came to her house. At
the age of 18 she got married to a person who was a complete miser. He was such
a miser that he would count everything, even the grains of rice to cook food each
day. He would instruct her to not prepare any curries and would eat the food with
red chili powder and buttermilk instead. He never travelled, and if he did, he would
give her very little rice to cook and eat. Her husband was not a devotee, so he was
preventing Suseela from worshipping or offering food to her God. Suseela was not
able to disobey her husband’s words. She would sit in front of Lord Krishna and say,
“You did not give me the opportunity to offer food and worship You. At least You
gave me the opportunity to only worship You”. And like this her life went on with
the miser for 12 years.
Once the husband had to go to another village to attend a wedding (he went to
marriages, only to eat food for two or three days so that he could save that food at
home). He gave minimal rice and chili powder and asked her to adjust with that
and save if she can for him. Suseela also thought of using the groceries with care.
This merchant was having the business of selling sweets. He gave a few sweets to her
and asked her to sell them with the price he fixed. He then left for the wedding and
she started cooking the little rice he gave her to eat. Meanwhile she heard someone
calling from outside her house with a soft voice, “Oh Mother! Please save me”.
None will come to this house asking for protection, but for the first time she heard
and she opened the door (the husband never allowed her to open the door also). She
saw an eight-year-old boy outside the door.
The boy was dark in color and he had a peacock feather on the head tied with a
cloth. The Child said, “Oh Suseela! I am hungry”. She was shocked and thought,
“The little rice which I cooked will not be enough for this child. If my husband
knows that someone has entered the house, he will beat me up”. But she was not
able to resist herself from feeding the child, so she called the child inside and said,
“If my husband comes to know that someone came into the house, he will kill me.
But looking at you, I could not stop myself. Come and sit. I do not have anything to
feed you, except this little rice. So please eat this.”
229
Child with Peacock feather on the head
The Child said, “Your husband gave you rice for four days”.
She replied, “Good that you reminded me. I will cook all the rice and feed you”.
She cooked all the rice. There were no leaves for her to place the rice (plate made
with broad dried leaves called VISTARAKU). So, she went to her back yard and
made a plate with the leaves of a plant there. She served the food on it and said “I
have this rice and the chilli powder which I saved for my husband and some sour
buttermilk. Will you eat it?”
230
He said, “Whatever you feed me is equal to Elixir. So serve me the food.” The
child ate everything served on the Vistaraku (Plate made of leaf ). After eating the
Boy said, “Oh Suseela! My hunger is yet to be appeased with the food you offered,
give me something more to eat”.
Suseela replied, “There is no food left to eat”.
The Boy said, “There may not be food, but think, you have some other things to
offer me. While going, your husband gave you sweets to sell”.
Suseela replied, “Oh Child! What you said is correct. Without selling the sweets,
if I give them to you my husband will beat me. But as you asked and I have been
habituated to donating food in my parent’s home I will give you those sweets as
well”. She gave him the sweets and the child ate them up quickly. Then she said,
“Nothing is left now”.
The Child said, “You forgot about the fresh buttermilk which your husband gave
to you to sell. He will give you sour buttermilk, but for sale he has fresh buttermilk
and I like buttermilk”.
Suseela gave the child buttermilk which was kept for selling. He drank it and
said, “Oh Suseela! You gave me food and buttermilk to drink, but where is my
Daskhina? I cannot leave home without taking Dakshina”.
Suseela was shocked with this demand of the child. She did not have anything to
give as Dakshina. She informed the same to the child.
The Child again said, “Do you really not have anything to give? Think about it”.
Suseela replied, “I have my MANGALASUTRA (The word Mangal means

auspicious and Sutra means thread and together Mangalsutra means an auspicious
thread uniting the souls. The groom ties the auspicious thread around the bride’s
neck on the day of wedding) which I shouldn’t take off ”.
The Child said, “You have a diamond ring on your finger which has been given
by your father at the time of your wedding. Give that to me”.
231
Suseela said, “If I give this ring to you, my husband will behead me. But it is my
duty to honor the guest with Dakshina”. Saying so, she went inside her house and
got Darbha and with the ring she gave it to the Child. She said, “I am giving you
this ring, so now please leave. I do not mind if something happens to me but I am
worried about you. If my husband sees you, he will kill you and grab this ring. So
please leave”. The child praised her and left the place. For the next two days she ate
Roselle leaves (GONGURA) from her back yard. By the evening of the third day
her husband returned and asked about the groceries. She replied that everything has
been used up. He said, “You ate everything; rice, chili powder and buttermilk. Now
I am hungry”.
Suseela replied, “Give me the keys. I will get the rice and chili powder from the
store and cook for you”.
The husband replied, “I cannot wait until you cook food. Get me some sweets.”
Suseela said, “I have sold all the sweets”. Her husband was hungry, so he became
angry and he held her by her hair and slapped her. While hitting, he saw that the
ring on her finger was missing.
Immediately he asked, “Where is the ring given by your parents”?
She said, “While cooking the food, it must have fallen in the pot used to store
water”
The husband said, “Go get it immediately or otherwise I will behead you”.
She went inside the house and started thinking, “How long can I lie to my
husband? I fed the sweets and gave the ring as Dakshina”. In ancient times, while
coming from the parent’s home, women were given poison to use so that whatever
happens, whether life or death, it should happen in their in-law’s home. So, the
same way Suseela had some poison with her. She took the poison and mixed it in
water, folded her hands and said, “I am always the devotee of Lord Krishna from
childhood. I thought I will worship Him forever, but because of this husband I was
not able to continue. Today my husband asked me to get the diamond ring which I
cannot get back. So, I want to take my life by suicide, Oh Lord Krishna! Please save
232
me from this sin.” She lifted the glass to drink the poisoned water, but she heard a
sound from the glass. She saw the ring rotating in it. She was surprised to see the
ring.
Lord Krishna in bluish color appeared and said, “Oh Suseela! You are the
companion of Goddess Radha in Golokam. Due to Her curse, you have become
Dakshina in the Yagna and you were also born on Earth. I have sent my companion
Sudhamudu to test you as your miser husband. See who your husband is”. As she
looked, she saw Sudhamudu there”.
When Suseela was cursed, Lord Krishna thought why should Suseela suffer in
the hands of a human. So, He sent his companion Sudhamudu. Suseela also took
her original form. Lord Krishna again said, “You are Dakshina Devi so I took the
Dakshina from You. For a small mistake You were born on this Earth as a woman.
Some people are KARANA JANMULU (take birth for a cause) who will take birth
as humans and they will be tested. After achieving the success in the tests, they
will be blessed with Salvation”. So, saying Lord Krishna took Suseela and left for
Golokam. The one who reads or listens to the stories of Dakshina and Suseela will
get rid of many problems and troubles. (In Kali Yuga, it is better to keep away
from people and talk less about personal issues and more about spirituality. Talking
about personal issues will get humans into trouble.) When people have troubles
and conflicts among the relatives, or when imprisoned, the story of Dakshina Devi
should be heard for a month. The devotee will definitely come out of these problems.
This is the most sacred story. The one who does not have belief in these stories
will not get the benefit. But the ones who believe undoubtedly in this and listen
for a month, they will be relieved of their problems. The result will depend on their
belief ”. Now listen to the SASHTI DEVI story.
The Devi in Manidweepam has Great Energy and power. Once, the sixth part
of Her Energy and Power took the form of a beautiful Woman. She was the savior
of the children and She is the main Deity protecting children. She is also called as
VISHNU MAYA. No one can save children better than Her. She was called Shashti
Devi. She was born and worshipped on the day of Shashti. She is also called as
233
Kaumari, Devasena (Wife of Lord Kumara Swamy), Shashti, Prana Swarupini and
Matrudevi. The one who worships Her on the Shukla Pakshami (refers to the bright
lunar fortnight) Shashti, their children will have long life. In ancient days when
children were born, they worshiped Her. The devotee will apply turmeric powder to
a thread while chanting DEVASENA, and a piece of turmeric will be tied to it. This
thread will be kept at the feet of Lord Kumara Swamy and after Archana it will be
tied to the mother. This thread will protect the child.
There is a story behind this ritual. Now I will tell you that story. Listen to it
carefully. Lord Brahma had created two people from His body. The one born from
the right hand is Swayambhu Manuvu and He created an extremely beautiful woman
from His left hand. She looked like a compilation of a hundred beauties. That is why
her name is SATHA RUPA (Satha is hundred and Rupa is beauty). Swayambhu and
Satharupa were the first couple in the Creation. Lord Brahma asked them to start
a family and give birth to children. They had two sons, one is PRIYA VRATHUDU
and the second is UTAANA PADHUDU (Uthamudu and Druvudu were his sons).
The third child was a daughter named DEVAHUTHI. She was married to Sage
KARDHAMUDU and their son was Sage Kapiludu.
Priya Vrathudu and his wife Malini ruled the world for many years. They were
righteous people, but they did not have any children. They once visited Sage
Kasyapudu. The Sage said, “There is a reason behind your childlessness. Lord
Brahma is your Guru. Once He called Malini and asked her to follow a ritual
during a worship. She accepted but never followed it. Once the Guru gives a ritual
to follow and if the devotee does not follow it, it is a great sin. The devotee will face
a lot of hardships and reach terrible Hell after their death. They will then be reborn
and have the worst of lives. Malini did not follow the instructions of Lord Brahma.
Due to this sin, you did not have children. You are the son of Swayambhu Manu.
But still, you did not follow the instructions of the Guru. Now to get rid of this sin,
you have to go to your Guru again”. Sage Kasyapudu took Priya Vrathudu and his
wife Malini and went to see Lord Brahma.
Sage Kasyapa said, “Priya Vrathudu and his wife Malini belong to Your clan and
they are Your grandchildren. But they did not follow the instructions given by You
234
and are now suffering without a child. They wish to have a child. So please advise
them”. Lord Brahma replied, “I will forgive their mistake, so they will be blessed
with a child. But to get rid of the sin of contempt of the Guru, they have to perform
PUTRA KAMESHTI YAGAM (special Yagna performed in Hinduism for the sake
of having a child) under your guidance. “Sage Kasyapa with Priya Vrathudu and his
wife Malini reached the banks of River Ganga. He said, “Lord Brahma asked me to
perform Putra Kameshti Yagna, so I will guide you”. Saying this he arranged a Yagna
Kundam and performed Putra Kameshti Yagna. The Yagna was attended by many
Sages like Angirudu, Vasishta, Vamana, Suyagna and many others.
For the Yagna they prepared CHERUHU (Rice cooked with ghee to offer in
Yagna). In Putra Kameshti Yagna a part of Cheruhu will be kept aside. This rice will
be purified with the mantra and cow ghee. This rice will be given to the couple
who are performing the Yagna. The priests will ask the woman to eat it so that
the couple will be blessed with a child. (By eating this Cheruhu even a Nullipara
(a barren woman) will give birth). King Dashrath was blessed with children after
performing Putra Kameshti Yagna. Sage Kasyapa, after the Putra Kameshti Yagna
gave the Cheruhu to Malini and said, “Oh Malini! Take this Prasadam and with
devotion ask for the forgiveness of Lord Brahma and eat it”. She took it and ate it
but while eating she felt, “Lord Brahma may be my Guru but why should I follow
Him?”.
Every human needs to have a strong will to follow spirituality. They should
have the power to control their minds and thoughts. When we are in the path of
righteousness many things will distract us, and enemies will increase as we get money,
name and fame. At this time, we need to be strong by ignoring the distractions and
the enemies. We have to get motivated by the people who are having strong will
to achieve anything. We were blessed with this human life so we have to utilize it
to help others as far as possible. We should not hurt others with our words or acts.
We have to be happy by making others happy. God will take care of such people.
Especially people who are following a ritual like Upasana that needs the strength of
the inner soul. There will be many struggles while we are under Upasana. In spite of
such struggles the one who follows the right path will not have rebirth and they will
reach the world of the Devi.
235
Even though Malini was a devotee, her thoughts slipped for a while and she
started thinking, “By eating this Cheruhu will I get children?” By this thought she
showed disbelief for a while. Immediately she realized her mistake and thought
“I have performed the Yagna with devotion, but I had disbelief on the Prasadam
(Cheruhu) and on my Guru, Lord Brahma. Why did I think so?”. Realizing her
mistake and with devotion, she asked for forgiveness and ate the Cheruhu. Malini
became pregnant immediately and was with that pregnancy for 12 years as a result
of wrong thoughts and disbelief while taking the Prasadam. On completion of 12
years, she delivered a baby boy. The child was shining like Gold, with all the limbs,
but he was stillborn. Getting to knowing this Malini became inconsolable and cried
terribly. Priya Vrathudu convinced her and along with her, took the child’s dead
body to bury, and started walking towards the burial ground. They were weeping
bitterly, but then there was a lightening that flashed across the sky.
Priya Vrathudu and Malini rubbed their eyes and looked at the lightening. It
was not actually lightening. It was a golden aircraft shining like pure crystal studded
with precious stones. A Divine woman from the aircraft blessed Priya Vrathudu and
Malini. The woman was like white Champak flower, Her feet and palms were red in
color, and She had thick hair. She was wearing a silk sari, assorted ornaments and
had a beautiful smile on Her face. Priya Vrathudu greeted Her by folding his hands
and said, “We are going to bury the dead child in the graveyard. But You appeared
as good fortune to us. Who are You? You are young and glowing. I know You have
come to show grace on us. May I know who You are”?
The Goddess blessed him. “You will have good fortune. I am the sixth Power
and Energy of Lalitha Parabhattarika Devi who emerged from the heart of Lord
Brahma. My name is Devasena, Eshwari, Koumari and many others. I am the wife
of Lord Kumaraswamy and as I am the sixth energy of Devi I am also called Shashti
Devi. You are facing all these troubles because You do not know about me. I give
children to the childless and the unmarried will get married. I will give money to the
poor and I will help the one who wishes to do the righteous things. I will control the
emotions of Happiness, Sadness, Anger, Fear and keep the devotee always happy.
Once, I became the leader of the Gods and I was in the form of valor in them and
236
helped them to achieve success. That is how I got the name Devasena. I am the main
Deity for the results of Karma. Your Karma brought these sufferings to you.
Depending on the Karma some will have children, some have husband, some
have wives, some are born beautiful and some are born without limbs. The sorrows
and happiness depend upon their own Karma. Oh King! Your wife rejected the
Guru, Lord Brahma and did not follow the rituals given by Him. Due to that sin, in
spite of being your wife she is suffering without children. To come out of this sorrow
I will give you a Sthotram known as Shashti Devi Sthotram.
Namo Devyai Maha Devyai Sidhyai Santhyai Namo Namaha,

Shubhayai Devasenayai Sashtyai Devyai Namo Namaha.
Varadayai, Puthradayai Dhanadhayai Namo Namaha,

Sukhdayai, Mokshdayai , Sashtyai Devyai Namo Namaha.
Srishtyayai , Sashtamsa Swaroopayai Sidhyayai Namo Namaha,

Mayayai Sidha Yoginyai , Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Saarayai Saradayai Cha Para Devyai Namo Namaha,

Baladishtryai Devyai Cha Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Kalyanadayai Kalyanyai Phaladayai Cha Karmanaam,

Prathyakshyai Sva Bhakthaanam , Sashtyai Devyai Namo Namaha.
Poojyayai Skanda Kanthayai Sarvesham Sarva Karmasu,

Deva Rakshana Karinyai Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Shuddha Sathwa Swaroopayai Vandhithyai, Nrunaam Sadaa,

Himsa Krodha Varjithyai , Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Dhanam Dehi Priyam Dehi, Puthram Dehi Sureswari,

Manam Dehi Jayam Dehi Dvisho Jahi Maheswari
237
Dharmam Dehi, Yaso Dehi, Shashti Devyai Namo Namaha.

Dehi Bhumim, Prajaam Dehi, Vidhyaam Dehi Supoojithe,
Kalyanam Cha Jayam Dehi, Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
After giving the Sloka Shashti Devi said, “Take water in your hand, chant this
Slokam and sprinkle this water on the dead child”. Priya Vrathudu and Malini did
the same and the child came to life and started crying. As She gave good fortune,
she was called as Shashti Mangala Devatha from that time. Priya Vrathudu was very
happy and said, “You have given life to my son and absolved us from great sins and
we will always have gratitude for this”. From then onwards, they both worshipped
the Devi on every Shukla Shashti. Those who worship Shashti Devi, the children
in their clan will always be happy and they will not have illness. (Especially when
the child is born, and on ANNA PRASANAM DAY). These children will always be
happy.
While worshipping Shashti Devi, one flower has

to be placed at the feet of Lord Kumara Swamy
and after the worship the devotee should place
that flower on their head. Doing this will remove
the mistakes in the worship. The one who reads
and listens to this story with attention and
devotion, their clan will have prosperity. Those
who never had children or who give birth to still
born or have frequent abortions or the children
born with diseases, by worshipping Shashti Devi,
Goddess Shashti Devi will come out of all these problems. This was all
narrated by Lord Vishnu to Sage Naradha.
Then Sage Naradha asked about the Goddess MANAGALA CHANDIKA. Lord
Vishnu replied, “The Devi gives good luck for all the tasks, so She is known as Mangala
Chandika. She is another form of the Devi. In ancient times there was a King called
Mangaludu who belonged to the Swayambhu clan. He constantly suffered from
many troubles all the time. To come out of them he worshipped Goddess Chandika.
Pleased with his devotion the Goddess took away all his troubles and gave him
238
comforts. Due to this She is also known as Mangala Chandika. I will tell you how
She had incarnated. Listen to it carefully. Parvathi, Durga, Uma, Kathyayini, Chandi
are all names of Goddess Parvathi. Mangala Chandika was incarnated from Goddess
Parvathi.
Once, Demons Tripurasurulu (Vidyunmali, Tarakaksha and Viryavana, sons of

Demon Tarakasurudu) did Tapas for Lord Brahma and asked for a boon, “We want
three cities, which can be on Water, on Air and on Earth. We should be able to go
anywhere with these cities. When these three cities come into one orbit, Lord Siva
should come in a Chariot which is not a chariot, and should kill us with a weapon
which is not a weapon, and then only should we die.” Lord Brahma called upon
Maya and asked him to build three cities. Maya built one city with Iron, one with
Silver and the other with Gold. All these three cities were not on Earth; they were
rotating in the sky. These cities had all the comforts. They were not stationary; they
were sometimes in the Water, sometimes on the Earth and sometimes in the Sky.
The Demons were troubling everyone including the Gods. The Gods went to Lord
Siva and asked Him, “Protect us from Tripurasurulu. They are destroying all the
Worlds”.
Lord Siva replied, “They are not going to die so easily”. Lord Siva made Mount
Meru as the Chariot and made the Sun and the Moon as the wheels of the chariot.
The horses were the Four Vedas. Horse reins were Vasuki and Adiseshu. The
captain of the chariot was Lord Brahma. He made the bow with the energy of OM,
Mount Meru and the Earth, known as PRANAVA DHANUSSU. The thread for the
bow was a snake named Karkotakudu. Lord Vishnu became the arrow known as
NARAYANA ASTRAM. Once the chariot flew in the air and the three Kingdoms
came into one orbit, then the weapon was to be used. Lord Siva ordered the chariot
to fly. Tripurasurulu once worshipped Goddess Parvathi on three Tuesdays and they
got the boon of collapsing any aircraft which is in front of them with just a thought.
They saw the chariot flying and with their power of thought they wished that the
chariot which is flying in the sky should collapse immediately. With their power,
the chariot which was driven by Lord Brahma and has Vedas as horses and the Sun
and Moon as wheels, collapsed.
239
Lord Vishnu as Arrow, Lord Brahma as Charioteer, and Lord Siva as Warrior
The Trinity were surprised by this and started thinking. “These Tripurasurulu
have unusual powers. To kill them the chariot has to fly. What should We do now?”
While in thought they saw a light as a tiny line. The Trinity understood that light
as Durga Devi and She was the one who gave the boon to Tripurasurulu to collapse
the chariot. They greeted that Light. Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva
worshipped the Devi in the form of CHANDI and chanted the Navarna Mantram
to help them in killing the Tripurasurulu. That day was Tuesday (Mangala Vaaram
in Telugu) and they chanted with devotion to Chandi with Navarna Mantram. She
then appeared with many hands, eyes and with a crown. She was bright red in
color. She said, “Oh Trinity! To destroy the evil you have worshipped Me. Today is
Tuesday, so from now onwards I will be known as Mangala Chandi. The one who
remembers this story on every Tuesday, will not have any misfortune and I will bless
them with good fortune. Oh Siva! With Your power the chariot will fly again and
the three cities will come together into one orbit. Then You can kill them easily”.
240
Saying this Mangala Chandi disappeared. The chariot flew into the air with great
speed. The Trinity then got Great Power. Lord Siva looked at the three cities with
His three eyes. All the cities came into the same orbit and He immediately shot
the Narayana Astram (arrow). This arrow with the power of fire burnt all the three
cities to ashes. Some of the ash fell on Earth in the place called Tripuranthakam.
Lord Siva manifested as a Lingam at this place. Lord Brahma and Lord Vishnu
prayed and worshiped Lord Siva here. This is a most sacred temple. (The temple
entrance will be from the southwest corner). Lord Siva also prayed to His own form
(Lingam) in this temple. They established the Goddess in the form of an Idol and
said, “Oh Jaganmatha! You will be worshipped as Mangala Chandi. And We have
established you in the form of an idol and are worshipping You”.
Om Hreem Sreem Kleem Sarva Poojye Devi Mangala Chandike,

Hoom Hoom Phat Swahethyevam
Cha Apya Ekavinsakharo Manu Poojya Kalpa Tharuschaiva
Bhakthaanam Sarva Kamadha,
First Lord Siva worshipped her with three slokas they are
Raksha Jagan Mathaha Devi Mangala Chandike,

Harike Vipadam Rasehe Harsha Mangala Karine.
Harsha Mangala Dakshecha, Harsha Mangala Dayike,

Shubhe Mangala Dakshecha, Shubha Mangala Chandike.
Mangal, Mangalarhe Cha, Sarva Mangala Mangale,

Sathaam Mangaladhe Devi, Sarveshaam Mangalalaye.
This is a Stothram that uplifts the one who is destroyed. The one who fell from a
level of status due to any reason have to remember this story and have to chant this
Stothram. (The one who chants this Stothram in the presence of the Devi’s Idol for
three consecutive Tuesdays, worships the Devi and gives Dakshina to the priest, will
get back their own home). The devotee who reads or listens to this Stothram with
attention and devotion will get all the good fortunes. Their children will prosper.
Lord Vishnu told this story to Sage Naradha.
241
Sage Naradha had one more doubt, “Some will not get married and few will not
have children, some suffer from skin ailments and spots on their skin. The elders say
the reason for all these sufferings are due to NAGA DOSHAM (happens due to rage
and extreme anger by the God of Serpents). How do we get this Dosham (error)?
Which God has to be worshiped to come out of this Dosham? Is it true that the
Goddess who will remove all these errors is called Mansa Devi, Jarathkaruvu and
Nageshwari?”
Lord Vishnu replied, “The one who has Kujha (Mars) in the Seventh and Eighth
place in their horoscope will have Naga Dosham. There are a few Great serpents and
which is why elders said that we should not kill them. Few serpents are in the form
of our ancestors and they will come to see their descendants or the money they kept
safely during their lifetime. The miser who acquires lots of money without spending
will be born as a snake near his wealth to safeguard it. The one who kills these kinds
of serpents unknowingly will suffer from childlessness or spots on their skin and
many other great sins. Similarly digging snake mounds or pits and building houses
on them is a great sin. The Snake mounds should not be destroyed or used as space
for farming. These places should be converted into a sacred place or as a temple for
them. These places belong to Cows, Priests, Serpents and Gods and should not be
occupied or used. Sometimes Divine snakes also visit homes on Earth. The one who
kills these snakes will not have peace of mind. They will also suffer from the conflicts
between the couple, and so it is better to avoid killing snakes unnecessarily. Only
one God can remove all these sins and She is MANSA DEVI.
Once, Lord Brahma along with Indra and other Gods and Sage Kashyapudu
visited Lord Siva at Kailasam. They took the waters of Goddess Ganga from His head
and did Abhishekam to Him with devotion. Lord Siva said, “I like water and especially
the waters of Ganga. All of You did Abhishekam with that water. I am pleased with
it. Why have You come here? Please tell Me what You want”? Indra and the other
Gods replied, “On Earth mankind is suffering from Naga Dosham. Please bless Us
with a Goddess to pray, to get rid of this Dosham”. Lord Siva immediately created
a Goddess from His heart. As She came from His heart She was known as MANSA
DEVI (Manas is heart). After that She entered into the body of Sage Kasyapudu
242
and incarnated. So, She was also called as KASYAPI. Then She entered into Lord
Brahma’s body and incarnated as BRAHMANI. She was born on Earth to Sage
Kasyapudu and Kadruva as a daughter and was called as JARATHKARUVU.
Lord Siva said, “As long as I am in Kailasam, the Goddess cannot be created. So,
we will all go to Earth”. All of them went to Earth, and reached Haridwar (the place
where Lord Vishnu descended on Earth). On both sides of River Ganga there are
two mountains. Lord Siva reached one of them, sat down and asked all the Gods to
stand in front of Him. All the Gods stood in front of Lord Siva. He brought forth a
Goddess from His heart. She was Mansa Devi and the mountain was called Mansa
Mountain. She was created in the month of Kartika, Sukla Chaturthi. Lord Siva
built an extraordinary temple. Lord Brahma and other Deities established Mansa
Devi in the form of an Idol (This temple still exists in Haridwar). Lord Siva said,
“Oh Mansa! You are the presiding deity for the serpents. The one who worships you
will get the power to control their mind and heart. Bless them with that power.”
Lord Siva thus made Her the presiding Deity for the heart and mind. Mansa Devi
was very happy and She became the presiding Deity for the serpents and came to be
called Nageshwari. Mansa Devi is in a cave. After Darshan one has to come out of
the temple and sit on that mountain and meditate on the Goddess. Dhyana Slokam
for Mansa Devi is
Naganam Prana Rakshitri Yagne Parikshatasya Cha,

Nageshwari Dwikhyatha Sanaga Bhaga Neethicha
You save us from the serpents and You gave life to Parikshit, you are also called
as Nageshwari. The mountain is the form of many Gods, one of the favorite places
for Lord Siva. It is on the banks of River Ganga.
As She was the daughter of Lord Siva She is worshipped by Gods, Gandharvas,
humans and everyone else. At that time Earth was ruled by King Chandrasenudu.
He was a great devotee of Lord Siva. Under his rule Dharma was upheld on four
pillars. He built a temple on the banks of River Ganga and worshiped Lord Siva
daily. He was very obstinate about worshipping only Lord Siva. He only worshipped
Lord Siva and no other Gods.
243
Goddess Mansa Devi
244
Sage Naradha once visited Mansa Devi. At that time, She was sitting, placing one
leg over the other. Sage Naradha was upset with Her posture. Sage Naradha said,
“Oh Mansa! How is your reign? You are the daughter of Lord Siva, so everything
will be fine. Everywhere You will be worshipped and praised”.
Mansa Devi replied, “Everything is well. Since I was born on the Nagula Chaturthi
day, all the serpents are worshipping Me. All the humans are also worshipping Me
on that day. They are offering me different Naivedyam, like sesame seeds with jaggery
and milk”.
Sage Naradha asked, “Oh! So almost all the humans are worshipping You”?
Mansa Devi replied, “Why do you say almost all? Everyone is worshipping me”.
Sage Naradha again asked the same question. Mansa Devi replied the same.
Sage Naradha asked, “Do you know who is ruling this Earth?”
Mansa Devi replied, “I know. He is my father’s devotee Chandrasenudu”
Sage Naradha asked, “Did Chandrasenudu worship You and offer you milk
or any other Naivedyam? The Gods are talking that the Gods worshipped by
Chandrasenudu are great and the others are average.”
Mansa Devi was surprised and thought, “It’s been a long time that I have been on
this mountain. Lord Brahma installed my Idol and He is coming and worshipping
Me regularly. My father also comes and does Abhishekam to Me. But Chandrasenudu
never came here or offered milk at the snake mound. Now I remember, he never
worshipped Me. Maybe he does not know about Me”. Immediately She went to see
Chandrasenudu. There was a big Siva Lingam at his palace. Daily, Chandrasenudu
would sit in front of the Siva Lingam, meditate and also worship Him without
even drinking the water (Achamanam). While the King was reciting the Sthotram
Mansa Devi appeared there and said, “I am pleased with your devotion, I wish to
give you a boon. Ask. What do you want?”
Chandrasenudu looked at Her and said, “I am the devotee of Lord Siva. He will
grant me boons. Who are you? Why have you come without inviting?”
245
Mansa Devi replied, “Don’t you know that I am the daughter of Lord Siva, Mansa
Devi. He made Me the main Deity of all the Worlds. I am the Presiding Deity for
your heart also”.
Chandrasenudu smiled and replied, “I do not need anything, My God is Lord

Siva. He will give everything to me. I worship Lord Siva, I perform Abhishekam to
Siva Lingam, I will eat the Prasadam of Lord Siva. I do not have any God, other
than Lord Siva. I will not think about other Gods or worship them. The whole
world is filled with Lord Siva”.
Mansa Devi said, “I am the daughter of Lord Siva”.
Chandrasenudu replied, “I do not need anyone other than Goddess Parvathi and
Lord Parmeshwara”.
Mansa Devi replied, “Oh Fool! If you worship Me and perform Abhishekam for
Me I will shower My grace on you. Otherwise, I will destroy your Kingdom”.
Chandrasenudu replied, “You can do whatever You can”.
Then it started to rain and poured for seven days continuously due to Mansa
Devi’s anger. All the agricultural lands were filled with water and it destroyed all
crops and people were left without any food. They went and reported the same to
King Chandrasenudu. The King replied, “Do not worry. We have an island in the
sea known as SIMHALA DWEEPAM. I have stored huge amounts of grain on that
island to use during the times of natural calamity. I will take 14 ships and bring
them to feed you all. These grains will be sufficient for the next 10 years”. The King
went to the island and filled the ships with grains and started back. When they were
coming back Mansa Devi appeared on his ship. The King ignored Her presence and
asked Her to leave the ship.
Mansa Devi replied, “Oh King! I am the reason behind the rainfall. I have already
destroyed your fields and your Kingdom. I am giving you one more chance. Take
refuge in Me. I will protect you and this grain will reach your Kingdom. Otherwise,
you and the grain will be destroyed”.
246
Chandrasenudu remained defiant and replied, “Other than Lord Siva I will not
worship anyone. Lord Siva is my only God”.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXV CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
247
248
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 26
Ke y Points
How did Mansa Devi trouble the King?
Why did Kalidas reprimand Kalika Devi?
How Mansa Devi became a Ghoul?
Why Vinatha became a slave to her sister Kadruva?
The story of Jarathkaruvu and Jarathkarudu
Story of Goddess Radha and Golokam

(There was a time when the holy town of Srirangam was occupied by Mohamed
Bin Tughluk and the temple was closed for about 5 to 6 years. The temple was filled
with filth. Finally, he was killed and Sri Ramanuja Charyulu took the initiative to
restore the temple. He took the help of the devotees and cleaned the temple with the
waters of River Kaveri and Prana-Prathistha was done for the idol by performing
Kumbhabhishekam. Ramanuja Charyulu then climbed on to the top of the Gopuram
and preached about the Vishnu Ashtakshari Mantra. All devotees present there took
this mantra and preserved the culture of Hinduism. There are only a few Gurus who
are trying to protect Hinduism. We should respect them all and follow their path
as Hindus.)
Mansa Devi is one among the great energies of Devi. She has been created
from the heart of Lord Siva and residing as a deity on the banks of River Ganga.
Everyone has ego. Gods are not an exception to this. Even though Mansa Devi was
the daughter of Lord Siva She also felt egoistic if someone did not worship Her.
Sage Naradha also provoked Her and took advantage of Her ego for the welfare
of the World. With this as the reason, She was troubling King Chandrasenudu.
A knowledgeable person will accept that Gods can be in different forms and will
worship them. There are a few devotees who are single minded about a particular
God; one among them was King Chandrasenudu. He was a Great devotee of Lord
Siva. He would not worship, pray or think about other Gods.
For example, Tulsidas who was a great scholar and a great poet was a great
devotee of Lord Rama. He recited Ramayana in Kasi for years. Once on pilgrimage
he reached Brundavanam. He saw the idol of Lord Krishna and closed his eyes.
Lord Krishna (from inside the idol) asked, “Oh Devotee! Why did you close your
eyes, do you not want to see Me”?
Tulsidas replied, “I do not like Your form. God means Lord Rama with a bow, a
quiver of arrows and along with Goddess Sita. That is why I did not see Your face”.
Lord Krishna replied, “Oh Innocent Devotee! All the forms are My incarnations
only. I am Lord Rama and Lord Krishna”.
Tulsidas replied, “I know that, but I like only the form of Lord Rama and His
incarnation. If You appear as Lord Rama I will pray and greet You”.
Lord Krishna said, “For you I am giving the Darshan in the form of Lord Rama
in Brundavanam. Open your eyes”. Tulsidas opened his eyes and saw Lord Rama in
the place of Lord Krishna. He greeted and prayed to Lord Rama in Brundavanam.
Due to Her ego Mansa Devi appeared in the ship which was filled with grains.
She said, “If you do not pray to Me, I am going to sink the ship along with the
grains into the sea”. The King replied, “Lord Siva’s name is like the light of the Sun
and our sins are like darkness. To remove the darkness, we need the Sun’s rays and
Lord Siva’s name is like Sun rays. From the time we wake up we face many problems
250
and these problems are like cotton bundles. Lord Siva’s name is like fire which will
burn our troubles and gives us happiness. The Lion can attack the elephant and kill
it, likewise our sins are like an elephant which gives us sudden death. Lord Siva’s
name is like a Lion which will save us. Our sins are like the pile of dried leaves
and Lord Siva’s name is like the wild wind where our sins will be blown away. Our
addictions are like snakes and like Lord Siva’s name is like an Eagle which will kill
the addictions. My life is about worshipping Lord Siva and I do not need anything
more than that”.
Mansa Devi got very angry and broke the ships into pieces and all the people on
it along with the grains and the King fell into the sea. Even after this incident King
Chandrasenudu did not chant Mansa Devi’s name, he was chanting Lord Siva’s
name. Lord Siva gave him a piece of wood so that the King could come out of the
sea at Jagannath Puri (Puri). The King thought, “I may be destroyed or lose my life
but I cannot remember anyone other than Lord Siva”. As he came out of the sea,
he gave ARGHYAM (offering water) to the Sun God. On the coast near the sea, he
made a Lingam with the sand and worshipped It with devotion.
Meanwhile a boy came there and asked the King, “Oh Grandfather! You have
worshipped Lord Siva. I stay nearby, do you need anything? I will get it for you”.
King Chandrasenudu replied, “I am very thirsty and need some water to drink.
But you do not have Udhi on your face. So, apply some Udhi and pour some water
on this Lingam, then you can get me water”. The King was very tired due to the
continuous swimming and the hot sun, but still he did not want to drink water given
by the boy unless he was a devotee of Lord Siva.
The boy replied, “This is Jagannath Puri, we worship only Lord Vishnu. If you
want water then you have to worship Lord Vishnu. Then I will get you some water”.
King Chandrasenudu replied, “I will die of thirst but will not worship other
Gods”.
The boy changed to Lord Krishna and said, “I am pleased with your innocent
devotion towards Lord Siva. Sivaya Vishnu Rupaya, Siva Rupaya Vishnave. I am in
251
the form of Lord Siva and Lord Siva is in the form of Lord Vishnu”. Lord Krishna
then applied Udhi on His forehead and poured water on the Lingam. He then
offered the King some drinking water. If we are obstinately fixed on a particular
God, then even God will make adjustments for His devotees. UPASANA (method
for approaching or getting close to a Deity) is not easy to follow. To achieve it, we
have to be steadfast. The one who is never afraid of small tests or who never steps
back from the Upasana and dedicates their life can reach God in this life. Thus, the
King came back to his Kingdom.
King Chandrasenudu had a son. Once Mansa Devi said, “If you do not worship
Me, I will take the life of your son”. The King was not afraid of this, but he informed
about it to his Guru, Sage Gouthamudu (he was a great person and there is a River
named after him- Gouthami or Godavari).
Sage Gouthamudu gave a suggestion to the King, “As per his horoscope he will
not have death once he is married, so get him married”.
King Chandrasenudu replied, “What if Mansa Devi takes my son’s life. My

daughter-in-law will become a widow. Do I have to see her as a widow? I cannot
do this for my selfishness”.
Sage Gouthama replied, “You are a great devotee, but sometimes are very
stubborn in some issues. I am your Guru who is suggesting this. Once the Guru has
suggested you must follow it. Once your son is married, he will become alive even
after his death, believe me”. King Chandrasenudu respected his Guru, but was not
in a position to trust him and felt that only Lord Siva had to tell him what to do.
Sage Gouthama replied, “The Guru is the form of Lord Siva. He will not come
all the time to save His devotees so He will send suggestions through the Gurus”.
Finally, he believed his Guru and found a beautiful woman and got his son married
to her. On the wedding night Mansa Devi sent a snake named KARKOTAKUDU
and the snake bit the son. The son turned black in color and died.
King Chandrasenudu said, “Oh Guru! I have told you. My daughter-in-law’s

future has been destroyed”.
252
Sage Gouthama replied, “Still nothing has gone beyond our control. If your
daughter-in-law follows my advice, your son will become alive. Our Kingdom is
near a seashore. Build a beautiful ship. Your daughter-in-law along with your son’s
body will sail in this ship and visit the temples which are on the sea coast. Once they
have completed the pilgrimage ask her to take the body to Kasi. After reaching Kasi
ask her to chant the KALABHAIRAVA ASHTAKAM. (This Ashtakam was written
by Lord Brahma. It was the ancient one and now we are having the new versions).
Once she chants the Ashtakam your son will live again. Now do not have doubt
whether we can chant the name of God or recite Ashtakam when we are beside a
dead body. As a Guru I am advising you this, so follow it”.
The King followed the advice. When the ship started, Mansa Devi tried to
destroy it. But the daughter-in-law with utmost devotion chanted the name of Lord
Siva. The daughter-in-law faced many problems due to Mansa Devi but she finally
reached Kasi. She took the body of her husband and started walking towards tLord
Kala Bhairava’s temple. Mansa Devi went to the scholars of the city and said, “Oh
Scholars! Did you see one evil woman entering Lord Kala Bhairava’s temple with a
dead body? She is a witch and had come here to worship. The bodies can be burnt
in the holy land of Kasi but they should not be taken into temples. That too she is
taking it to Lord Kala Bhairava’s temple. As she is a witch you break her teeth and
burn that body”.
The scholars came there and did what Mansa Devi said. The daughter in law was
very upset with this and protested and said, “Oh Kasi Visveswara! Are You there?
Oh Kala Bhairava! Are You there? I am facing all the problems with the faith that
You exist and will save Your devotees. But I cannot withstand this test. These people
hit me and broke my teeth and finally they are going to burn my husband’s dead
body. If You do not save me now, I will campaign that Lord Siva does not exist”.
While reading this, one must remember Poet KALIDAS. He was a great devotee
of the Devi and a great poet. He also scolded the Devi once. At the time of Kalidas
there were many scholars and poets. The other scholars were jealous of Kalidas. As
he won the hearts of the people, his fame and fortune increased. The other scholars
253
went to King Bhojaraju and complained about Kalidas saying that he does not
know anything. The King replied, “If Kalidas is not a great poet then tell me who
is equal to him”? The scholars replied that Dandi is greater than Kalidas. He wrote
many scriptures and his words are very easy to understand. The King did not want
to defend anyone but at the same time he liked Kalidas. He then called him and
said, “Oh Kalidas! Your colleagues are saying that you are not as great as Dandi, so
what shall we do now?
Kalidas replied, “We have Goddess Kalika Devi at Ujjain. We will go and ask
Her”. On an auspicious day King Bhojaraju took all the scholars, Dandi and Kalidas
and went to Goddess Mahakali’s Temple. (This is one of the most sacred Shakti
Peethams) After worshipping Goddess Kalika Devi, the King asked her, “Who is
the best poet?”
Kalika Devi replied, “Without doubt Dandi is the best”. All the scholars were
very happy thinking that they won against Kalidas as Goddess Kalika Devi Herself
endorsed it.
The scholars said, “Oh King! We have already informed you about it, but you still
gave all the importance to Kalidas”.
Kalidas was annoyed with this and turned towards Goddess Kalika Devi and
asked, “Oh Stupid! If Dandi is the best poet then who am I”?
Goddess Kalika Devi replied, “Oh Kalidas! He is only a poet but undoubtedly
you are in the form of Me and I am in the form of you. You are equal to Me and why
are you comparing yourself with other people who are on Earth? I am in the form of
you but you are scolding yourself as stupid?”. Listening to this, all the scholars and
Dandi greeted Kalidas and worshipped him. That is the power of the devotees. It
is always very good and beneficial to speak about the Devi, narrate Her stories and
remember Her! For those dying, talking or thinking about Her will ensure that they
reach Her immediately.
In the same way, the daughter-in-law questioned God, “I have suffered a lot and
faced so many problems to reach here. After reaching here I am going to fail, finally.
254
Goddess Maha Kalika Devi - Ujjain
255
They are going to burn my husband’s body. Please protect me”. Immediately Lord
Visveswara (Lord Siva) appeared there. Lord Siva gave life to her husband. As the
daughter-in-law was crying having suffered at the hands of Mansa Devi, the Devi
turned dark in color (Black). She went running to Lord Siva and asked, “Oh Father!
Please protect me. I wanted to spoil her life and dispose her husband’s dead body.
I have also tested Chandrasenudu, but none failed in the test. As soon as You gave
life to her husband and due to her curse or Your curse my body has become like a
Ghoul. I have disfigured myself, please protect me”.
Lord Siva replied, “I am helpless, I did not curse you. This woman cried with
agony, because her husband’s body was about to be burnt. A great devotee’s suffering
and agony has converted into a curse and changed your body. To get back your
previous form you have to ask her for forgiveness”.
Then Mansa Devi said, “Oh Daughter-in-law of Chandrasenudu! Forgive me, I

will touch your feet”.
Now the daughter-in-law replied, “Please do not say such words. You are
Mansa, daughter of Lord Siva. My father-in-law did not remember You and chant
Your name. Please remember that You must qualify for worship with conduct not
with compulsion and rage. You should have told my father-in-law, “Whether you
worship Me or not I will bless You, then he might have greeted You. But instead,
you threatened him so You lost the right to be worshipped. My sorrow, agony
and suffering turned into a curse for You”. She then patted the whole body of
Mansa Devi with love, and by chanting Om Namah Sivaya. Goddess Mansa Devi’s
appearance changed to Her normal form. She blessed everyone and retuned back
to Her mountain. Reaching there, to get rid of the sin committed, She chanted the
following mantra and meditated on Goddess Jagadamba.

Hoom Hoom Phat Swahethyevam
Cha Apya Ekavinsakharo Manu Poojya Kalpa Tharuschaiva

256
Then Goddess Jagadamba appeared and said, “From today You will not have envy
and jealousy. You will be residing here with my complete Energy and Power. On the
other side of the river, I will be with the name Chandi and You be here as Mansa
Devi. Knowingly or unknowingly, someone getting bad thoughts is a sin. With this
sin the humans will go to Hell. But I will give you the power to remove the sins as a
result of bad thoughts. You will also have the power to release humans from all the
Naga Dosham. You will become famous with the name of NAGESWARI. In future
You will be born as a sister to serpent Vasuki and You will become the God of the
serpents. You will give birth to Aasthikudu and You will stop the SARPA YAGAM
performed by Janamejeya”. Goddess Mansa Devi, with reverence greeted Goddess
Jagadamba and became the presiding Deity on that mountain.
Once upon a time there were two sisters by name Vinatha and Kadruva and were
married to Sage Kasyapa. One day they both went near the Ocean of Milk and saw
a horse named UCHCHAISHRAVAM, which was white in color. (Uchchaihshravas
is a seven-headed flying horse, emerged during the churning of the Ocean of Milk.
It is considered to be the horse of Indra).
Looking at the horse Vinatha said, “The horse is pure white in color”.
Kadruva said, “The horse is white but the tail is black in color”. This set the tone
for arguments to commence which are always harmful. There will be no conflict if
we remain silent. There is a verse in Bhaaratham that explains this.
The One Who Works Hard Will Not Have Poverty

The One Who Chants or Meditates Will Not Have Sin
The One Who Is Silent Will Not Have Conflicts
The One Who Is Awake Will Not Have Fear
Vinatha and Kadruva started the argument. Kadruva then set a condition, “If the
tail of the horse is black you have to become my slave. If the horse is pure white then
I will become your slave”. Kadruva knew that the tail of the horse is white, so she
said, “Now it is going to be dark. So, we will go home and will come back tomorrow
morning and decide the outcome”.
257
Uchchaihshravas
Vinatha was sure about the horse, so she agreed and both went back home.
Kadruva knew that she was going to lose the challenge and to avoid becoming a
slave she called upon her children. Kadruva had 1000 sons who were all serpents.
They are Adiseshu, Vasuki, Karkotakudu, Nagudu, Pinjarudu and others. Adiseshu and
Vasuki were white in color. Takshakudu was red in color and his eyes were also red.
A few were brown, black, and in different colors. She called all the black serpents
and said “I understood the advantage of having so many children. I had an argument
with your Aunt. So, all of you go and hold the hairs on the tail of the horse. (The
snakes are to hold in such a way that the hair of the tail is not visible). See that your
head is not visible. As you are all black in color the tail will look black in color and
I can win the challenge”.
The snakes replied, “It is wrong to win by cheating and you want to enslave our
Aunt? In any challenge there should be Dharma. With Dharma you should win the
challenge”.
258
Kadruva was angry and cursed them, “As you did not give value to my words, in
future all of you are going to be burnt to ashes in the SARPAYAGAM performed by
Janamejeya”.
The serpents were shocked and said, “A few of us did not follow your instructions.
For that you have cursed all of us to die in the Sarpa Yagam. Now all of us are going
to be burnt in it”.
Kadruva replied, “In a moment of anger I have cursed all of you. The ones who
are going to make the tail look black I will save them”. A few of them went and
held the tail of the horse, so the tail looked black. Vinatha lost the argument and
became a slave to Kadruva. After sometime GARUTHMANTHUDU was born and
he relieved his mother from the slavery. The rest of the serpents were worried about
the curse of the mother. In that group one serpent was very young. It was sleeping
when the mother Kadruva cursed them. He woke up when he heard the curse and
was worried about it. He moved away from that place.
This little serpent heard some Gods and Sages who were talking among
themselves, “Because of Kadruva’s curse all the serpents are going to be burnt in the
Yagam. Who is going to rescue them”?
A Sage got up and said, “This Sarpa Yagam is not going to proceed till the
end. It is going to be disrupted in the middle. Adiseshu and Vasuki have one sister
JARATHKARUVU. She will get married to Sage JARATHKARUDU and they will
have a son named AASTHIKUDU.
This Aasthikudu is going to save all the serpents from the Sarpa Yagam”.
Sage Bruhaspathi got up and asked, “How did Jarathkaruvu get this power”?
The Sage replied “Goddess Mansa Devi was born with the element of Devi. She
is the presiding deity of a mountain in Haridwar. Sage Kasyapa was a devotee of
Goddess Mansa Devi. Once he went to the temple and greeted Her and said, “Oh
Mansa Devi! I am Your devotee, safeguard me”.
Goddess Mansa Devi gave darshan with four hands and said, “What do you
want?
259
Sage Kasyapa replied, “One of my wives cursed our children to die in Janamejeya’s
Sarpa Yagam. Due to this curse all the snakes are going to be burnt to ashes. A race
should not be destroyed completely. So, You have to protect my children and the
race of the serpents”.
Goddess Mansa Devi gave a boon, “I will be born as your daughter and you name
Me as Jarathkaruvu. I will be present in this idol and at the same time will be born
to you as your daughter. Call Me as Mansa Jarathkaruvu. Get Me married to a Sage
with the same name. We will be blessed with a son, who will stop the Sarpa Yagam
and protect the race of the serpents”. Goddess Mansa Devi entered the heart of Sage
Kasyapa and from there to his seminal fluid. Kadruva become pregnant and gave
birth to Goddess Mansa Devi and they named Her Jarathkaruvu. The little serpent
heard about this and came back and repeated the information to Vasuki. He called
upon his sister Jarathkaruvu and said, “You are born with the element of Goddess
Mansa Devi and You are going to save our lives. As You are the form of the Devi, we
are greeting You even though You are younger than us.”
Meanwhile, Jarathkarudu was born with the grace of Pitrudevathalu. From

childhood he did not like getting married. He thought of attaining salvation as a
bachelor. With the intention to do Tapas he went on a pilgrimage and finally reached
the Himalaya Mountains. There he saw a tree which was almost going to fall down.
Its roots were above the ground and grass around the roots was hanging from it
precariously. A few Gods were holding onto this grass with their legs and hanging
upside down facing towards the valley. They appeared to be performing Tapas. If the
grass fell, then they would fall into the valley. Seeing them Jarathkarudu was amazed
and said, “Oh Mahatmas! What are you doing? Why are you doing such austere
Tapas, holding on to the grass which can be blown away anytime and hanging
upside down towards the valley? Is this some kind of great Tapas?
The Gods replied, “This is not a great Tapas, it’s a punishment for us”.
Jarathkarudu replied, “Is that so? I thought it was a great Tapas.
The Gods again said, “One worthless Jarathkarudu was born. His Guru asked
him to enter into Gruhasthu Ashram but he is adamant and went to do Tapas. Until
260
he gets married and gives birth to a son, we have to be like this. We are his ancestors
and were in Heaven, and because of him we came to Earth. Indra hung us to this
grass. If he is not getting married within the next ten years and gives birth to a son,
at anytime this grass will be blown away and we will fall into the valley below and
die. You spoke to us very kindly, so if you see Jarathkarudu please bring him here”.
Jarathkarudu said, “If you will not admonish me, I will tell you a secret. I am
Jarathkarudu. I thought of achieving salvation as a bachelor”.
The Gods then told him, “Everyone has a destiny and your Guru knows about
your destiny, that is why Sage Vasishta asked you to be in Gruhasthu Ashram for
some time. He knows how you can attain Moksha. We are your ancestors, so take
our word as your immediate duty, get married and benefit us and yourself as well.
Listen to your Guru, he knows about the cause of your birth so follow his words
and save us”.
Jarathkarudu replied, “You say I will be destroyed without marriage, but I feel I
will become indulgent in the family life if I marry. On the other hand, if I do not
obey the words of my ancestors, I will be destroyed. So, I will think about it”. In
order to escape from getting married he said, “If I get a woman with my name then
I will marry”. But he was still confused about getting married or not.
Vasuki knew the future. So he came in search of Jarathkarudu and asked, “Are you
Sage Jarathkarudu? He answered “Yes”. Vasuki continued, saying, “I heard about
your oath of getting married to a woman who has a name similar to yours”.
Jarathkarudu said, “There will be no woman with my name so I do not need to

marry anyone”.
Vasuki said, “My sister’s name is Jarathkaruvu”.
Jarathkarudu replied, “I thought no woman will have my name so I took that

oath. Now I have come to know about your sister. I want to talk to her in person and
if she likes my conditions then I will marry her”.
261
Jarathkarudu said to Jarathkaruvu, “If you go against my words and instructions,

I will leave you immediately”. She accepted the condition and both got married.
Jarathkaruvu became pregnant and Jarathkarudu thought of leaving her and going
for Tapas. So, one day he said, “I am very sleepy, I am going to sleep, do not wake me
up”. Jarathkarudu did not wake up till sunset and she started thinking, “It is about
to be sunset. The one who is not doing the Sandhya Vandana is equal to an animal.
My husband follows all the rituals on time. Within a few minutes the Sun is going
to set, but my husband is in deep sleep. He asked me to not to wake him up. What
should I do now? My family may be broken if I go against his instructions but he
should not skip his ritual.” So she decided to wake her husband. Jarathkarudu woke
up and said, “I told you not to wake me up, but you did not follow my instruction,
so I will leave you”.
Jarathkaruvu was surprised and

said, “Do you want to leave me
for such a small reason”?
Jarathkarudu replied, “What

to do, that was my rule so I am
following it. Actually, I was
pretending to be asleep, so that
you will wake me up. Do not
worry. You are going to give
birth to a great person. He will
stop the Sarpa Yagam of King
Janamejeya. Once you stop the
Yagam you will be leaving this
body and will be united with
Goddess Mansa Devi”. Sage
Jarathkarudu left the place and
Jarathkaruvu gave birth to a son
and she named him Aasthikudu.
Sage Jarathkarudu Asking His Wife Jarathkaruvu
After that Janamejeya performed
to Leave and Go
262
the Sarpa Yagam, in which thousands of snakes came flying and fell into the Yagna
Kundam and were burnt to ashes. During the Yagam a Brahmin can ask anything as
Dakshina. Taking advantage of this rule Aasthikudu asked him to stop the Yagam.
The Yagam was thus stopped. Jarathkaruvu blessed her son and went to Goddess
Mansa Devi. She prayed to the Devi with 12 names and the Sthotram is:
Yogina viswapujasya Jarathkaru priya thataha

Jarathkaru Jagathgowri, Mansa, Siddha Yogini
Vaishnavi Naga Bhagini Saivi Nageshwari Thada
Jarathkaru Priya asthika Matha Visha Harethicha
Mahagnanayutha Chaiva Sa Devi Viswa Pujitha
“I was born with Your element and I have finished my duty so please unite me
in You”. Goddess Mansa Devi in the idol changed into the form of Jaganmatha and
united Jarathkaruvu in Her. The Devi said to the Gods, “The 12 name Sthotram
written by Jarathkaruvu is a very sacred one. On the auspicious days like Naga
Panchami, Chaturdhi and Shashti whoever worships Me with these names will not
have the fear of snakes and their clan will prosper. These names will also reduce the
sin of killing snakes unknowingly and any other Naga Dosham. Undoubtedly the
person will be delivered from all the Naga Dosham. The one who reads this daily,
their body will become equal to Goddess Mansa Devi and no snakes will trouble
them. They will have children of their wish in the family and their children will
not die due to poisoning” (they cannot commit suicide due to poison). The story of
Goddess Mansa Devi was narrated by Lord Narayana to Sage Naradha.
Janamejeya asked Sage Vyasa to explain about Goddess Radha Devi in detail.
Sage Vyasa started telling, “The Devi transformed into five forms. One of them is
Goddess Radha. The meaning of Radha is constant love without hatred. She is the
symbol of love but it does not mean that She will forgive a sinner or who commits
mistakes. She will correct such people by cursing them. The one who has been cursed
is considered to be fortunate. Hence to get forgiveness for the sins we have done,
we have to worship Goddess Radha Devi. In Golokam, Goddess Radha and Lord
Madhava (Krishna) will be there all the time. Lord Krishna will be in blue color,
playing the flute and Goddess Radha will be red in color. In the initial stages of
263
Creation, they were moving around in a Divine place where the buildings were built
with gold and studded with precious stones. They created a few people from Their
bodies to help and assist them. Those who came from the body of Goddess Radha
were known as Gopikas (Punyaseela, Suseela, Brunda and others) and people from
Lord Krishna were known as Gopalakas (Sudhamudu, Bandirakudu and others).
One day, after the dance performance by all of them Lord Krishna said, “Radha
I am tired after all that dancing. I do not want water, provide me milk to drink”.
As it was in the initial stages of the Creation there were only the five elements of
nature, but there were no cows. Goddess Radha did not know what milk was and
was surprised by His request. She then asked Lord Krishna about it. He replied,
“It is an Elixir and it is wonderful and great”. Again, She asked, “What is meant
by Elixir” (Elixir came out during the churning of the Ocean of Milk-Ksheera
Sagara Madhanam). Lord Krishna replied, “When You speak Your words are like
Elixir. Elixir is in the Devi’s world at Manidweepam. There is a sea of Elixir around
Manidweepam. Yet it did not reach other Worlds. In future it will come to the Gods’
World. But I am able to see it in Your words. When you talk it is like Elixir.”
Goddess Radha asked, “How can I create milk for you now”?
Lord Krishna replied, “I will show You what milk is, how it looks, and how it is
going to be helpful on the Earth in the future”. Saying this He tapped his left arm
and from there Kamdhenu (SURABHI) was born with a calf named VATSA. This
Surabhi merged in the sea due to the curse of Sage Durvasudu and was reborn from
the Ocean of Milk later.
The rule is that if we are donating anything to a priest, it should be pure and in
a good condition. In the same way, while donating a cow it should be gentle and be
with a calf. Lord Krishna also created a golden pot to contain the milk. There is an
associate with Lord Krishna named SRI RAMUDU (who was with Lord Krishna
in Brundavanam which was narrated in Bhagavatham). Sri Ramudu let the calf
drink the milk from Surabhi and then he milked the cow. The milk thus was taken
from the cow which was created by Lord Krishna. The milk was tastier than the
Elixir. The one who drinks this milk will not have rebirth, will not become old or
die. The milk was consumed by Lord Krishna and Sri Ramudu started milking the
264
Kamdhenu with Calf and Golden Pot
cow again. Lord Krishna started talking to Goddess Radha, “When You speak, Your
teeth shine like moon light. Show Your affection to Me and talk to Me, sing and
dance for Me”. While listening to the songs Sri Ramudu forgot himself and that
the pot was filled with milk and started overflowing. The flow was so heavy that the
entire place became like a pond of milk and Gopikas and others got drenched in the
milk. (The cow should always be fed with raw food not cooked food. If we do not
know what to feed, we can donate a certain amount to a Goshala). Lord Krishna
looked at him and said, “Oh Friend! Will you still continue milking the cow or will
you stop?”
Sri Ramudu replied, “Oh Lord Krishna! If You are playing the flute, singing
and dancing we forget ourselves. Even the snakes will dance to Your music”. And
he stopped milking the cow. The pond thus formed was of 800-mile radius and
filled with milk. Lord Krishna said, “I name this Divine place as GOLOKAM and
the pond as KSHEERA SAROVARAM (as the cow is born here and gave milk). In
265
future, We will all go to Brundavanam in Dwapara Yuga and explain to humans the
importance of saving cows. We will become the role models for the people of Kali
Yuga. Considering Us as path finders, many GOSHALAS will be established, which
will protect cows in the Kali Yuga. People who are energetic can protect and take
care of the cows at their convenience. Let the greatness of cow and the protection
of cow spread in the World”. Lord Krishna built a golden embankment at the Pond
and steps to get into it. In the month of Kartika on full moon day, Lord Krishna,
Goddess Radha, Gopikas and Gopalas will come there, play, sing and dance in the
Pond in Golokam. At the same time and day, He will be in Brundavanam on Earth
with all of them and will play in the Kalindhi pond, on the banks of River Yamuna.
(On this day many devotees visit Brundavanam and engage in the chanting and
meditation of Lord Krishna. It has also been stated in Devi Bhagavatham that Kasi
and Brundavanam will protect the people till the end of Kali Yuga).
Lord Krishna also gave Shadakshari (6 letters) mantra to Surabhi. The one who
chants this for one lakh times will have prosperity and get salvation. Every cow is
the form of Goddess Lakshmi as it has been created from Lord Krishna. When we
visit or see a cow, we should chant this mantra.
Om Surabhyai Namaha
A cow is very sacred and is equal to River Yamuna, (the one who wants to take
bath regularly in River Yamuna can apply a bit of cow dung on his body and takes
bath gets the benefits of taking a holy dip in the River Yamuna). Cow urine is equal
to River Narmada (the one who wants to take bath regularly in River Narmada can
apply cow urine on body and take a bath, gets the benefit of taking a holy dip in
the River Narmada). Cow milk is equal to River Ganga (the one who wants to take
bath regularly in River Ganga can apply cow milk on body and takes a bath, gets the
benefits of taking a holy dip in the River Ganga). So, the devotees are getting the
benefit of taking a holy dip in the three Rivers at the same time. What can be more
sacred than this? These three Rivers will not join but they are all in the Cow. Hence
the Cow is the most sacred.
266
If the dust from the tail of the Cow touches the human, they will become wealthier
and the dust enters into the home due to the hooves of Cow then Goddess Lakshmi
will reside in that home. We can get the result of orbiting the Earth by moving
the cow’s tail around our head. Whosoever worships the Cow will become great
Yogis. After sometime, Surabhi (the form of Goddess Lakshmi) merged in the sea
due to the curse of Sage Durvasudu and re-emerged again during Ksheera Sagara
Madanam as Kamdhenu. On the instruction of Lord Brahma, Indra went to this
Kamdhenu and worshipped Her with devotion.
Purandara Uvacha
Namo Devyai Maha Devyai Surabhye Cha Namo Nama,

Gavaam Bheeja Swaroopaayai, Namasthe Jagadambike
Namo Radhaa Priyaayai Cha Padmamsaayai Namo Nama,

Namah Krishna Priyayai Cha Gaavaam Mathre Namo Namaha
Kalpa Vruksha Swaroopayai Sarveshaam Sathatham Pare,

Ksheeradhaayai Dhanadhayai Budhidhayai Namo Nama
Shubhadhaayai Subhadrayai Gopradhaayai Namo Nama,

Yasodhaayai Keerthidhayai Dharmadayai Namo Nama.
Stotra Sravana Mathrena Thushtaa, Hrushtaa Jagath Prasu,

Aavirdhbhabhoova Thathraiva Brahma Lokam Sanathani
Surabhi was pleased with this Sthotram and gave a boon to Indra, “I will be in
your world and in Golokam as well. I will be in the form of KAMADHENU in
your world and fulfil your wishes”. She gave this boon to Lord Indra. The one who
reads and listens to this Sthotram, will get the wealth of cows and will be blessed
by this Divine Being. Such people will have good children, become wealthy and get
fame and honor. The one who reads this Sthotram before taking a bath will get the
virtue of taking bath in all the sacred Rivers and Ponds. They will get the benefit of
taking bath in all the places of pilgrimage and get the benefit of performing all the
Yagnas. They will enjoy all the comforts and luxuries in this World and after leaving
267
Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna in Brundavanam
the body they will reach the World of Lord Krishna. They will not have rebirth.
The one who does this every day with attention will get the status equal to Sage
268
Naradha. (Sage Naradha, a great Guru, is the role model for many, and he made
Sage Vyasa write Bhagavatham and made Sage Valmiki write Ramayanam. He was
the one who gave Narayana Mantram to Prahalad while he was in the womb, which
made Prahalad a great devotee.)
Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna with Their love for Nature will be ever present
in Golokam. Whoever remembers Goddess Radha will get rid of their sorrow. There
is Shadakshari Mantra (Six Letters) which is most sacred and Goddess Radha likes
this mantra. Radha Madhava, Radha Vallabha, Radha Priya are the most favorite
names for Lord Krishna. He will be pleased when we remember His name with the
name of Goddess Radha. Lord Krishna will be pleased easily with these names and
this mantra.
Sri Radhayai Namaha
On Pournami day (Full moon day) the idol of Goddess Radha and Lord Krishna
should be worshipped with Tulasi, Jasmine and Parijatham flowers. The one who
does so will get rid of all their mistakes or faults. There is no atonement for the
sins of gambling and consuming alcohol (these two are included in the Pancha
Maha Pathakas, Pancha = five, Maha =great, Pathakas= sins). The one who worships
Goddess Radha and Lord Madhava with Parijatham flowers on full moon day, will
get rid of these sins immediately and they will get the effect of consuming Elixir.
Goddess Radha Devi emanated from the Devi on Full Moon Day in the month
of Kartika. Depending on the convenience we can visit Brundavanam or we can
worship the idol of Goddess Radha and Lord Madhava. We have to offer many
foods (naivedyam) prepared with cow ghee and cow milk. As a part of worship
if we sing and dance, Goddess Radha will be pleased and take us to Golokam.
Golokam is the World with unparalleled bliss that is why it is called as NITHYA
NANDHANAM (Continuous pleasure). We can also chant Jayadeva Ashtapadhi
( Jayadeva wrote it out of passion and devotion as an ode to Goddess Radha and
Lord Krishna’s love.) He had the continuous Darshan of Goddess Radha and Lord
Krishna.
Lord Vishnu said, “Oh Naradha! The Devi has many forms like Savitri,
Saraswathi, Parvathi, Nandaja, Shakambhari, Siva, Mahishasura Mardhini, Durga,
269
Bheema Devi, Bhramari Devi and in other forms and is protecting mankind. She
fills the Universe with different names, Brahmi, Maheswari, Koumari, Vaishnavi,
Narasimhi, Varahi, Indrani, Chamunda. Worship these forms continuously and get
the grace of the Devi”. All this was narrated by Lord Vishnu to Sage Naradha. (End
of 9 chapter)
Sage Naradha greeted Lord Vishnu and said, “Oh God! You are the benefactor
for this Earth. You are in the form of Lord Narayana in Vaikuntam and in the form
of Lord Krishna in Golokam, and in the form of Nara and Lord Narayana on the
Earth. In these two forms You are performing Tapas in Badri. To destroy the evil
and to establish Dharma on the Earth, Nara took the form of Arjuna and Lord
Narayana took the form of Lord Krishna. In between, You will also recite the stories
of the Devi to people like me and remove the sins. I heard Devi Bhagavatham from
You and by listening to You we are chanting Your name. Now You tell me the stories
of the devotees of the Devi. The Bhagavatham also means the stories of the devotees.
Who has established the Devi Idols and where? Tell me all these stories.”
Lord Vishnu said, “The first Idol was established by Swayambhu Manu (human)
on Earth. Lord Brahma is also known as Swayambhu or Atmabhu (born on his own,
not from the womb). To Create humans and to teach them Dharma, Lord Brahma
created a Man from His right hand known as Swayambhu Manu and from the
left hand a woman and she was known as Satarupa. Lord Brahma said, “You both
get married and create this Mankind. Men are known as MANAVULU (human),
and women are known as MANAVI. See that your children are Dharmathmas. This
Earth should be filled with people who follow Dharma and truth and it is your
responsibility”.
Swayambhu Manu replied, “We do not have such energy to give to the offspring
and we do not know whether the offspring will follow Dharma or not. All these are
not in our hands.”
Lord Brahma replied, “I will give you the MAYA BEEJAM of the Devi. Go near
the Ocean of Milk and chant this Beejam with devotion”.
After chanting the Beejam, the Devi appeared and said, “Oh Son! Why are you
chanting My Beejam near this Ocean of Milk”?
270
Swayambhu Manu replied, “Lord Brahma instructed me to give birth to pious

children. For that purpose, I have done this chanting and Tapas”.
The Devi said, “You should have human as your offspring but you are doing
Tapas near Ocean of Milk. The one who is born near this Ocean will be Gods; they
will not be humans. So immediately go to the place where I tell you and continue
your Tapas there”.
Swayambhu Manu replied, “For worship I need Your Idol”.
Goddess Hingula Devi in Pakistan
The Devi immediately made an Idol with soil. (From that time, it has become a
ritual to worship the earthen Idol for those who wish to have children. Since then,
making an idol or a Lingam with soil or sand on the River banks or Sea coast,
worshipping them and submerging them in the water has become a ritual). The
271
Idol made by the Devi was with eight hands, sitting on a Lion. The Devi (Idol) was
holding Conch, Chakram, Mace, Lotus, Arrow, Bow, Pot, Sword and Shield. The
Devi gave this to Swayambhu Manu, and said, “Go to the banks of River Sindhu;
there is a mountain called HINGULA. On the top of the mountain, establish this
Idol and this will become the most sacred Idol. This Idol will bring you good fortune.
You can continue your Tapas there”. (This Idol and temple are currently in Pakistan)
Swayambhu Manu went to this mountain and established the Idol there. He
worshiped the Idol and did Tapas for 100 years. The Devi appeared and said, “You
have done Tapas for 100 years and now immerse this Idol in the River Sindhu. I
will be Self-proclaimed as an Idol here. I will be known as HINGULA DEVI. I
will be in the hands of another religion in Kali Yuga. After a few years I will be
worshipped again”. This is the most sacred and most beautiful temple and the first
Idol of Devi on Earth.
DEVI BHAGVATHAM XXVI CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
272
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 27
Ke y Points
Story of Goddess Vindhya Vasini
Why Mountain Vindhya was angry with Meru Mountain?
Why did the cycle of day and night stop?
Order of temples to be visited in Kasi

The first Manu, Swayambhu and his wife Satarupa were born from the body of
Lord Brahma. They both worshipped the Devi with this Sthotram and She appeared
before them and blessed them.
Jayadevi Visalakshi Jaya Sarvanthara Sthithe
Manye Pujye Jagathdhatri Sarva Mangala Mangale
When a good fortune or good thing or deeds happens, that is known as

MANGALAM (like getting married, blessed with children, getting wealth and
others). Devi gives Mangalam to all Mangalams in the World and is called as SARVA
MANGALA MANGALYE. She gives happiness to happiness, such a Devi, Greetings
to You. Oh Devi! You have the capacity to do anything and everything. You will see
everyone without discrimination and love everyone and You can also punish anyone.
You are above all the emotions of jealousy, envy and hatred. That is why You are also
called as VISALAKSHI (man will be called as Vaisalakshudu). In Kasi, You are called
as Goddess Visalakshi as You feed everyone without bias. You have all qualities to
be worshiped. (When we have good qualities, everyone will respect us). Oh Devi!
Has all the good qualities, that is why we worship You.
(Once Sage Vyasa was hungry while in Kasi, a 50-year-old woman with black and
white hair looked at him and said, “Come here I will give you food”. Her hair was
looking like as if sesame seeds and rice were mixed together (Black and White). By
looking at her Sage Vyasa greeted her with folded hands despite her being younger
than him. He was a Guru and a great scholar but still he gave her respect. Sage
Vyasa did not go near her and asked her who she was and what caste she belonged
to. Yet he felt that she had all the qualities to be worshiped so he greeted her. The
qualities to be worshiped are called as MANYATHVAM).
“Oh Devi! You have Manyathvam so greetings to You. You are JAGATHDHATRI
(Mother to all the Worlds, AABRAHMA KEETA JANANI Mother to all the living
beings from Lord Brahma to a tiny insect), Greetings to You. With Your grace
the Trinity were able to Create, Nurture and Dissolve. The Indra is able to rule all
the three Worlds. Everyone is doing their duties because You are giving them the
Energy. You are the Energy in everyone that is why You are MAHA SHAKTHI,
such a Devi, Greetings to You, please protect us”.
The Devi appeared before them with this prayer and said, “Oh Swayambhu! I
have come for you and going to reside on Vindhya Mountain and will be called as
VINDHYA VASINI or VINDHYA CHALA NIVASINI, or as a Sister of Lord Vishnu,
to bless you. Every year come to this Mountain during the month of Aswayuja and
on Navratri days and worship Me. You can come to My World whenever you wish”.
Devi blessed him and made Vindhya Mountain Her abode. Goddess Vindhya Vasini
is the embodiment of supreme compassion. The one who visits Her will become the
best, get knowledge and become scholars. The devotee has to stand in front of Devi
and greet Her with devotion. (This temple is 80 to 90 kilometers away from Kasi.
The one who visits Kasi once in a life time will come out of all the great sins. The
one, who has the thought of “I will go to Kasi and stay there” continuously, will get
the benefit of actually doing that.)
274
Goddess Vindhya Vasini
275
Vindhya Mountain had a huge body, filled with pride. Sage Agastya went there
and suppressed the pride of Vindhya. The Mountain then worshipped Devi. To
bless the mountain, Devi went there and made this mountain Her abode. She will
be there till the end of Kali Yuga. “Oh Naradha! She will bless and gives boons
easily. SUNDARI is the Goddess who makes us happy when we see Her. By looking
at Goddess Vindhaya Vasini the devotees will feel very happy. (The one who visits
Kasi or any Devi temple along with the Guru will not have rebirth). This story was
heard by Sunakadi Sages through Sukha Maharshi, Sage Naradha through Lord
Vishnu, and Janamejeya through Sage Vyasa.
The Sunakadi Sages asked, “You have said that the Mountain Vindhya was
having pride. Why did it have pride? How did Sage Agastya suppress this pride?
Why Goddess Vindhya Vasini choose to reside on this mountain?. Please tell all this
in detail”.
Sage Sukha replied, “There are many mountains in this world. Few of them are
called as KULA Mountains and they maintain the balance of the Earth. Mountain
is known as BHUDHARAMU (Enduring the Earth). God created the Mountains
in such a way to maintain the balance. The Mountain will be of same size above and
below the Earth. The Earth is carried by ADISESHUDU, KURMAM (incarnation of
Lord Vishnu) and by eight elephants. They are known as ASHTA DIGGAJAMULU.
They are Airaavatham, Pundarikam, Vamanam, Kumudam, Anjanam, Pushpa-
dantam, Sarva-bhaumam and Supratikam. (The names of four elephants supporting
the Earth from the four directions are given in Ramayana are Viroopaaksha (East),
Mahaapadma (South), Saumansa (West), Bhadra (North)).
The Earth carried by four elephants
276
Vindhya and Meru are the Greatest of all the mountains. Mount Meru is in
the Himalayan range (Kedareswar and Badri temples are here). Early morning
sunlight on these snow-capped mountains makes them look Golden in color.
That is why these mountains are also called as KANAKACHALAM or SUVARNA
PARVATHAM. Mount Meru is a great Mountain but Vindhya is bigger than it.
There are many other mountains like Malyadri, Sumeru, Srisailam, Venkatadri, etc.
All these mountains are great mountains but they had jealousy and conflicts among
them. Vindhya was the most beautiful of these mountains, replete with forests and
had trees like white Grapefruit, Oleander, Hibiscus, Palm, Areca Nut palm and
many fruits bearing trees like Mango, Orange, Grapes, Sweet lime and many more.
Some trees were giving shade. They were all are so dense and huge that they act as
a canopy shutting out sunlight on the ground. Therefore, everything was dark and
dense and streams of clear water flowed continuously below it.
As fruits on the trees ripened the parrots pecked them with their sharp beaks.
The juice from these fruits was flowing from the other side. So, there were streams of
different fruit juices. After flowing for some distance these streams joined together
and was flowing in different colors and looked like a Rainbow. The birds drinking this
fruit juice were happy and chirping with energy which was melodious. After some
distance the mixed fruit juice and the water in the streams joined together where
swans, ducks and other water beings were seen swimming in it. On the banks of
this stream there were different animals, like lions, eight legged SARABHAM (Lion
Bird), elephants and others. There were different mineral ores in these mountains,
like gold, silver, lead, copper, tin and many others. There were also many precious
stone ores in these mountains. Such a great mountain is Vindhya. (This Mountain
starts near Kasi and spreads till Maharashtra and most of it is in Madhya Pradesh).
This mountain split into two near Madhya Pradesh. River Narmada flows
between these mountains. On one side of the River bank there is a temple called
OMKARESWAR and on the other side AMARESWAR. Both joined together is
called as Omkara Amareswaram. By taking bath in the River Ganga the devotee will
get great virtue but by the mere sight of River Narmada bestows all virtues on the
devotee. Omkareshwar temple is extremely sacred. It has been stated in the Puranas
277
that in this place a devotee should listen to the Purana of DWADASA JYOTHIR
LINGA MAHIMA (the glory of Jyotirlingas. The one who hears this Purana in
Omkareshwar will get the virtue of establishing the Dwadasa Jyotirlingams).
The mountains are there in two forms, one is the original form of rock, filled
with trees and others, known as STHAVARAM. The other form is taking the form
of humans and moving about is known as JANGAMAM. There are only very few
of them that have these two attributes. Some mountains have Divine Powers so,
destroying the hills should be avoided and if needed we should follow certain rituals.
Rivers also can take two forms of Sthavaram and Jangamam (takes the form of River
Goddess). Rivers Ganga, Yamuna, Saraswathi and Godavari have great power while
smaller rivers like, Tandava, Chanmarvathi, Sarada and others have less power.
Similarly, the trees also have the same attributes. Some trees have Divine Power and
the tree Goddesses will fulfil small wishes of the devotees. That is why we should
protect nature consisting of Mountains, Rivers, Ponds and Trees.
Mount Vindhya in the form of a King would take a holy bath in the River
Narmada and worship Lord Omkareshwar. Mount Vindhya was jealous of Mount
Meru. Vindhya thought, “Everyone is praising Meru but I am the greatest Mountain
out of many Mountains. I am not getting the name which I deserve”. Once Sage
Naradha was on a pilgrimage and reached Omkareshwar during winter. As humans
did, Sage Naradha also followed all the rituals on the Earth by taking a holy dip in
waters of Rivers or lakes and visiting temples. Sage Naradha reached River Narmada
in the morning when the air and the waters were very cold. Sage Naradha wished
to take bath in the river. Meanwhile the wind blew, the water drops fell on Sage
Naradha in the form of a shower. He relished the chillness of the water and took a
holy dip by performing Sankalpam (without Sankalpam one should not take a holy
bath in the river.)
(When a man does Sankalpam and worships God, the virtue will be shared
by the wife, but if wife worships God the virtue completely goes to her only. This
is because she leaves her parents, surname and Gothram to be with husband and
improve his clan. For all her sacrifice Gods have given this Boon to women. That is
278
why it has been stated in Puranas that the women are blessed and we should always
be grateful to them)
The worship without devotion and Sankalpam is a waste. So, Sage Naradha also
took the Sankalpam and holy dip in the River Narmada. Mountain Vindhya saw Sage
Naradha and thought, “Deva Rishi has come to my mountain I should respect and
worship him as my guest”. We should not respect people depending on their status,
wealth and fame. The Puranas states that no matter how trivial (poor, uneducated) or
important the guest is, they should be treated with utmost respect, when they come
to our house. We will not become great with the wealth or many other things, but
only by respecting our guests will we become great. Mount Vindhya knew about this
and the fact that the present guest is also not an ordinary person, but a Guru, scholar
and a great devotee of Lord Vishnu. So, he decided to give respect to Sage Naradha.
Mount Vindhya took the form of a man and went to Sage Naradha, washed his feet
(the water is known as PADYAM, the water to wash hands is ARGHYAM, the water
to drink is ACHAMANAM), gave him MADHUPARKAM (curd mixed with sugar,
honey and ghee) and water to drink. He gave a comfortable seat to sit.
Mount Vindhya said, “Oh Sage! I think you came on a pilgrimage. From which
place did you come here? Where are you going from here? Are you tired from your
travel?”
Sage Naradha replied, “I always chant the name of Lord Hari, so I am not tired.
(The one who remembers the name of Lord Hari will not have tiredness or fatigue).
On the Earth I have to behave like a human, so I am doing my pilgrimage on foot
and visiting temples. Now I am coming from the Mount Meru. How lucky is that
Mountain, on one side Lord Siva resides with name of KEDHARESWAR and on
the other side of the mountain Lord Vishnu is residing in BADRI. All the Worlds
are praising his glory”.
Mount Vindhya then asked, “Oh Sage! Is there any mountain greater than me?
Everyone keeps praising Mountain Meru. What is its greatness? Is it taller than me?
Is it lengthier than me, or stronger than me? Meru, Sonadri, Venkatadri, Srisailam,
Garudadri all these Mountains are great but not greater than me. No one speaks
279
of my glory. If I talk there will be purity and if I sing there will be melody. As a
mountain I give fruits and flowers to many. There are many Deities, many rivers and
streams flowing constantly here. Tell me, is there any mountain greater than me in
this World? Tell me is Mount Meru great or am I great”?
Sage Naradha did not like his self-praising and felt disgusted with Mount Vindhya
(Self-praise and blaming others is always dangerous). However, Sage Naradha was
very good at handling these kinds of behaviors. So, he said, “Oh Vindhya! You
praised yourself very nicely. I do not have the power to praise myself like you. I do
not know why in this World everyone feels they are greater than others. You should
know about your greatness and Meru should know about his greatness. Mount
Meru feels he is great as all the planets are rotating around him. He also said that he
is in Himalayas and he has Lord Siva and Lord Vishnu on him. He also thinks that
he is Goddess Parvathi’s brother. (Goddess Parvathi was born to Himavanthudu
after Mount Meru). How do we know who is greater? I am going for the Darshan
of Lord Siva”. Sage Naradha went and did Abhishekam to Lord Siva, worshipped
Him and disappeared.
Mount Vindhya was shocked with the answer given by Sage Naradha and started
thinking, “I have honored him with everything but without revealing who is great
he left. I do not understand whom he praised. I think he praised Mount Meru”.
Thinking so he developed jealousy. Mount Vindhya thought, “Until I destroy this
Mount Meru, I cannot become the greatest. But how can I destroy him? If I had
wings, I could fly and suppress him to Patala Lokam. Indra did injustice to us.
That is why we are without wings now”. In ancient times the mountains had wings
and they could fly and land. The creatures were crushed by this landing. Indra was
angry about it and said, “You are taking the lives of all the creatures. Because of
these wings you are troubling mankind”. He took his Vajrayudham and chased the
mountains and chopped off their wings.
As the wings were chopped, they crashed on the ground and got fixed there. Due
to the mistake of a few mountains, he chopped the wings of all the mountains. “If I
could have wings, I would fly in the air and crush that Mount Meru like a palm fruit
to a sludge. But I am helpless now. So, what should I do now? How to avoid fame
280
to Meru? All the nine planets, Ravi (the Sun), Chandra (the Moon), Kujha (Mars),
Budha (Mercury), Guru ( Jupiter), Shukra (Venus), Shani (Saturn), will circle along the
right direction. But Rahu (Northern lunar node) and Ketu (Southern lunar node)
will circle in the wrong direction. Meru is getting fame because all the planets are
rotating around him. If they stop rotating, will Meru get much fame? So, I should
stop these planets from rotating. I may not fly but I can grow towards the sky. So, I
will grow to such a size that I will stop the Sun from moving. Once the Sun stops
rotating Mount Meru’s fame will be reduced. The Worlds will be in trouble”.
With this idea Mount Vindhya grew his body to the extent where he was able
to stop the Sun’s rotation. The Sun God was travelling in a chariot driven by seven
horses with high speed. He crossed Mount Meru and was about to reach Mount
Vindhya when His chariot stopped by hitting the Mountain.
The Sun God will be on journey constantly. He stopped because of Mount

Vindhya and the horses were standing still. The Sun was surprised and asked, “Aruna
(charioteer) why has the chariot stopped”?
Aruna replied, “What should I say? Mount Vindhya got angry with Mount
Meru so it has grown in size. Our chariot hit that mountain and stopped and the
horses are also squatting and refusing to move. Unless the mountain reduces its size,
we cannot move forward”.
This resulted in utter chaos. Nature became static, with one side being bright and
sunny and the other side in complete darkness in this World. The cycle of day and
night had stopped as the Sun stopped rotating. All the rituals of Sandhya Vandanam,
Yagna and others stopped. Everyone stopped their tasks and were confused. As the
Yagna stopped, there was no food for the Gods. The Gods were starving and They
went to Lord Siva and said, “Oh Deva! Deva! Uma Vallabha! Maheswara! Protect
us. The Universe has become static like an unexpected Pralayam. Mount Vindhya
increased his height due to some reason. The Sun’s chariot hit the mountain and
stopped there. The cycle of day and night and Yagna have stopped. We do not know
what to do? In this chaotic situation You are the only one who can protect us. So,
please protect us”.
281
Surya (Sun God) on Seven Horse Chariot

Lord Siva smiled at them and said, “Vindhya is my devotee and so is Meru. I
cannot give you any suggestion. I am caught between two devotees. I cannot help
282
you. Even Lord Vishnu cannot help you in this situation as both the mountains are
Our devotees. Hence go and take the refuge in Lord Brahma as He will tell you
what to do without any bias”. Taking this suggestion from Lord Siva the Gods left.
The most sacred of all the

Worlds is Lord Brahma’s .
Here He will be sitting on
a white Lotus along with
Goddess Saraswathi. The
white Lotus known as
PUNDARIKAMU had
emanated from the navel
of Lord Vishnu on which
Lord Brahma was sitting.
He writes everyone’s
destiny. All the situations
are happening because of
His writing. Lord Brahma
has written that Vindhya
would grow and the Sun
would stop His rotation.
All the Gods prayed to
Him with devotion.
Oh God With Four

Heads! You always sit on
the white lotus. You are the
Lord Brahma on White Lotus reason behind the creation.
Protect us. You protect the people who greet You. You write the destiny of every creature”.
The Sun asked ,“Why is Vindhya behaving this way”?
Then Aruna replied, “In order to tarnish the reputation of Meru, Vindhya is
behaving this way.”
283
Lord Brahma opened his eyes, and asked them to sit. He said, “Do You see
people sitting on both sides of Me? The ones who respect and remember the Guru
all the time will sit beside Me on my right. Next to them are the ones who respect
and worship Parents. Next to them are the ones who respect and worship the Cows.
All of them are sitting on My right side. The ones who listen to Puranas and respect
the Vedas, the ones who donate water and food, the ones who respect the elders
will sit to My left side. All the people who reach My World will not have hunger,
old age or death. I know why all of You came here. Vindhya has stopped the Sun
from rotating and everyone is troubled by this. Vindhya has prayed to the Trinity
and informed that this is his personal issue. He also asked Us not to interfere in
this. Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva have cleverly sent You here. Even I cannot involve
in this issue. If Vindhya is a Demon, we might have killed him, but he is a devotee
and wise. Now he has become temporarily arrogant. I am giving the responsibility
to Sage Agastya to correct him”.
Agastya was a great Sage and a great devotee of Lord Siva. On the banks of River
Ganga, Sage Agastya built an ashram at Kasi. He wakes up early in the morning
and takes a holy dip at MANIKARNIKA Ghat (there are 84 Ghats in Kasi but
Manikarnika is the most sacred). Once Lord Siva shook His head while taking bath
and His diamond ear ring fell down. As the diamond ear ring fell there, it is known
as Manikarnika (Mani= Diamond, Karnika = ear ring). Sage Agastya likes this place
very much so he came here every day. Whoever goes to Kasi, has to follow an order
to visit temples there, and that is:
• Visit Lord DUNDI VIGNESWARA first. The devotee should hold his right ear
with left hand (Index finger and middle finger) and then holding the left ear with
right hand and tell their Gothram. Greet Him and if possible, worship Him with
GARIKA (Bermuda Grass)
• Visit Goddess Annapurna temple after Ganapathi temple. Devotee has to

do a pradakshina (circling) of the temple. In the same temple there will be
KUBERESWAR and SUN God named LOLARKUDU (Sun God with 7 horses)
and three forms of Lord Ganesha. There is also YENTRESWARUDU and a
devotee has to greet all these Gods. Then we have to take the Darshan of Goddess
284
Lord Dundi Vigneswara Goddess Kasi Annapurna Devi
Lord Saniswarudu Temple Lord Kasi Visveswara
285
Lord Bramheswara Temple
Goddess Kasi Visalakshi
Lord Venugopal Temple Lord Sankata Mochana Hanuman
286
Annapurna Devi. After visiting Devi while coming out there is the Satyanarayana
Swamy Temple and the devotee should also greet Him. (Satyanarayana Vratham
first started here). Then come out of the temple.
• On the way to Lord Siva’s temple there is SANISWARUDU temple. Light a lamp
here and greet Him. (Lord Siva likes God Shani).
• Thereafter the devotee has to go to Lord VISWESWARA temple. Once reaching

there greet Nandi and have Darshan of Lord Siva. While coming out visit Gnana
Vapi (well) and greet it.
• After Lord Visveswara temple visit Goddess Visalakshi temple.
• After Goddess Visalakshi temple visit Lord Bramheswara temple (next to God-
dess Annapurna temple) and have Darshan.
• Then Lord Sankata Mochana Hanuman temple.
• Then Lord Venugopal temple.
• Finally visit Lord Kala Bhairava temple.
God Kala Bhairava Lord Kala Bhairava Temple, Kasi
287
Sage Agastya and his wife Lopamudra followed this order daily. He had a garden
of BILVA trees and Jasmine plants. He plucked these leaves, Jasmine flowers and
worshiped Lord Siva. He was actually equal to Lord Siva and he was equal to Him
in his weight. Once Sage Agastya went to the wedding of Lord Siva and Mount
Himalaya tilted to one side. Few went to Lord Siva and asked why Mount Himalaya
was tilting. Lord Siva said one person from Earth had come to attend the wedding,
who is equal to His weight and asked them to send him away and he was Sage
Agastya. “So, all of you go and ask him to help you without telling the task. If you
tell him about the task, he may not agree, so take the assurance first and tell him
about the task later”.
The Gods were all happy and said, “Good that You have given Us an idea and a
hint. Otherwise, We might have spoken about the task first. He may not have helped
Us in that scenario. Hence, We will tell him that We are in trouble and request him
to protect Us. Once he accepts then we will reveal about Mount Vindhya”. All the
Gods while traveling to Earth were thinking, “We are very lucky, unless Vindhya
raised his height, We might have not have got an opportunity to visit Kasi. It is Our
luck that Sage Agastya resides at Kasi. Because of Mount Vindhya, We are visiting
the most sacred place on the Earth, Kasi. How lucky We are. We are going to get
two tasks done at a time, one by visiting Kasi and the other is a solution for this
trouble. In this sacred place every creature gets salvation (including the insects) and
reaches Lord Siva”.
Kasi is the place where devotion kept its first foot. The one who enters this place
will become a devotee. Varanasi is the sharp sword which will slash all our sins.
Varanasi is the sacred place on the banks of the holy River Ganga. There are no
other sacred temples as the ones here.
The Gods reached Earth, took the form of human beings and took a holy dip
in the River Ganga and visited Dundi Ganapathi temple and worshiped Him with
16 names. The Gods followed the order and visited all the temples and finally did
Abhishekam with water from River Ganga to Lord Visveswara. The Guardian of
Kasi is Lord Kala Bhairava who is naked always, the Gods also worshipped Him.
Without His permission no one can enter Kasi. To stay in Kasi a devotee has to
288
worship Him. The nurturer for the temple is Lord Vishnu. So, they worshipped
Lord Vishnu and Lord Kala Bhairava with devotion. They started searching for Sage
Agastya. They asked a few people who told them that he would be in the garden
of Bilva most of the time. Every home should grow a Bilva plant because in that plant
two Gods reside, one is Goddess Lakshmi, the other God is Lord Siva. To have Goddess
Lakshmi at home, this plant is a must. The Gods were able to reach Sage Agastya
easily as where ever he was they could hear the chanting ‘Om Namah Sivaya’.
Sage Agastya was plucking the leaves and fruits of the Bilva tree and chanting
Lord Siva’s name. He would tie these leaves into a garland and offer it to Lord Siva
in the evening. He applied Udhi on his entire body. With the grace of Lord Siva, the
devotee will get health, happiness and wealth by applying a bit of Udhi. But Sage
Agastya had applied such Udhi, on his entire body.
The face without Udhi is unholy. So Udhi should be applied all the time. Lord
Siva should be worshipped with hands every day. While VIDHYABYASAM (starting
of education for children) Lord Siva’s name has to be written on the slate or on raw
rice. We should not eat food in the village where there is no temple for Lord Siva.
A village without it is considered to be a graveyard.
As Sage Agastya knew about all these, so he applied Udhi to his body and
chanted the name of Lord Siva. The Gods and Sages went him and prayed to
him. Sage Agastya looked at the Gods and was shocked. “Without invitation, the
Ashta Dikpalakas, Lord Indra, Agni, Yama, Nirruthi, Varuna, Vayu, Kubera, Eesana,
and different Gods like Sura, Sidha, Sadhya, Kinnara, Pannaga, Yaksha, Vidhyadhara,
Gandharva and other Sages came and are greeting me”. Sage Agastya had great
powers. With his powers he could accommodate many people in his place and still
there would be place left for one. Such power and glory he had. Therefore, he made
all of them sit and asked, “Why have all the Mahatmas come to me at one time?
What is the reason?”
The Gods responded, “Before telling why We have come, let Us pray to you first”
Sage Agastya said, “I should pray to You! Why is it the other way around”?
289
The Gods replied, “We came on a task so We have to pray to you”. They prayed
to him in two slokas.
“ You are the best in Brahmanas, Greetings to You. You have been greeted by all the
Priests and Brahmins, such a Sage you are, Greetings to You. You are the killer of VATAPI,
Greetings to You. Oh Kumbha Sambhava! Greetings to You. Oh Husband of Lopamudra!
Greetings to You. Oh Son of Sun and Varuna! Greetings to You. You know all the Vedas
and also know the secrets of Vedas, Greetings to You. Oh Agastya! All the Puranas are
born from you. Whatever you say will become rule, Greetings to You. We get all the good
fortune because of You, Greetings to You. Please Protect us”
Once Sages Agastya and Vasishta had to take rebirth due to a curse. They divided their
life into two parts, one is kept with Sun God and the other is with Varuna (God of Rain).
Sages Agastya and Vasishta, said “Oh Sun and Varuna! Due to our curse we have shared
our life with both of You. With Your help we have to take rebirth, so protect us”. Sun and
Varuna went to Urvashi and said,“We are physically attracted to you and wish to have
children with you”. Urvashi said “I cannot help you now as I am wife to Indra for some
time”. Because of the lust on Urvashi, Sun and Varuna’s seminal fluid dropped, they kept
this fluid in a pot. While they were watching, the fluid took the form of two individuals.
They are, Sage Agastya and other is Sage Vasishta. Hence Sage Agastya was born from
the pot. That is why they are known as sons to Sun and Varuna and also KUMBHA
SAMBHAVULU (born from pots)
Sage Agastya said, “Ask what you want. I will give my life for you”
The Gods replied, “We will ask you one wish, please fulfill that. Currently
Vindhya has increased his size and the Sun’s rotation has stopped. We are suffering
without food as there are no Yagnas. If you can bend Vindhya and reduce his pride
the Sun can start its rotation. Everything will be in its place. The day and night will
resume. The Yagna and the chanting of Swaha and Swadha will start. We will get
food. Humans will follow their daily routine and the Creation will continue. So
please suppress Mount Vindhya”
290
Sun and Mount Vindhya

Sage Agastya said, “I will fulfil Your wish”. The Gods then left the place. He went
inside his home and said, “Lopamudra, when someone comes home, without asking
we should not give word to them in a hurry”. Sage Agastya was very sad. Seeing him
sad Lopamudra asked, “Why are you feeling so sad?”
Sage Agastya replied, “Indra cut the wings of the mountains, and now he took
my refuge and is asking for help. To fulfil the Gods’ wish, I have to go out of Kasi.
When I give a word, I should stick to it. If I am not adhering to my word my power
of tapas will be destroyed. Cursing Mount Vindhya is a great sin as he is a great
devotee of Lord Siva. I cannot curse Lord Siva’s devotees. I have to leave Kasi and
reach Mount Vindhya to reduce its height. Once he sees me, he will bend to greet
me. I have to tell him I am going to the other side and till I come back you have to
be in this posture. So he will continue to be bent until I return. Once I come back,
he will raise his height. So, I have to permanently stay there and I cannot come back
to Kasi. As long as he follows my instructions, I cannot curse him. When Mount
Vindhya is not following my instructions, I can curse. That is why I am sad.
291
I think some people had created a conspiracy to send me out of Kasi. We have
come all the way from Mount Meru to be in Kasi. We have built an ashram but
now we have to leave this place. As per the word given to the Gods, I have to leave
this place of salvation and live in some other place. But the Puranas stated that
leave your life but do not leave Kasi. With my good fortune I got the place in Kasi.
Everyone wishes to be in Kasi in their last days, but I am leaving it now. Now I
remember when I reached Kasi Lord Siva called me and asked, “Are you going to
Kasi? I replied, “With Your grace I am going and I will stay there”.
Lord Siva said, “Even if you want to stay you cannot, as there are some Gods
who will try to create obstacles and try to send you away. There are two main
Deities who will create the obstacles, one is SAMBHRAMUDU, and the other is
UTHBHRAMUDU. Once you step into Kasi, Sambhramudu will create hatred in
you for Kasi (like losing the wallet or other obstacles). And Uthbhramudu will
relieve us from Obstacles. The devotee has to face the obstacles with devotion and
belief on Lord Siva and get relief from them. There are two more people DHATA
and VIDHATA. The Dhata will create greed in a devotee and Vidhata will bless the
devotee who did not show greed. The one who falls into the trap of greed will be
destroyed. (If the devotee finds some precious objects, they should not take them,
they can surrender it in the temple). All these four will be watching all the devotees
all the time”.
Sage Agastya said, “I never thought they will test me too”. He was very sad to
leave Kasi. He went to Manikarnika Ghat and worshipped Lord Siva. Lord Siva
entrusted the supervision of Kasi to one Yaksha by name DANDAPANI. His name
is Stulakesudu. He will have a stick in his hand and supervise Kasi. Sage Agastya
greeted Dhandapani. Unless the devotee has the grace of Lord Siva they cannot stay
in Kasi.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXVII CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
292
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 28
Ke y Points
Who cannot stay in Kasi?
Mantras to be chanted while applying Udhi
How the Jyothir Lingams will reside in a devotee’s body?
The story told by Lord Vigneswara to Sage Agastya
Story of Goddess Vindhyachala Vasini

Sage Agastya was not interested in materialistic things but he was nostalgic
about Kasi. His normal routine was to worship the Gods in Kasi every day. He and
Lopamudra dedicated time, flowers and leaves in the garden only for Lord Siva. The
attribute of not having interest in materialistic things is known as VAIRAGYAM
(developing repulsion for material objects like house, children, wealth, and others).
At the end of the Kali Yuga only two places will survive the Pralayam, they are Kasi
and Brundavanam. The one who does not have devotion towards these two places
will be considered as fool. Sage Agastya had clearly stated this in Bheemeswara
Puranam; that even a fool will not leave Kasi. The same was said in Kasi Kandam.
God takes away what the devotee is interested in and it is known as BHAGAVATH
PAREEKSHA (Test of God). Before leaving, Sage Agastya, went around Kasi. He
visited Lord Kala Bhairava’s temple and prayed, “Oh Lord Kala Bhairava! You are
the residing God for Kasi. You are the ruler of Kasi temple. Why are You sending
me away from Kasi. You remove the fears in the minds of the devotees who enter
Kasi. I have believed in You and worshipped You daily. Still, You are sending me out
of Kasi. I know You are the savior of devotees in Kasi and You will also remove the
hurdles faced by them. If You really remove the hurdles then why did You create
this hurdle for me? You are not keeping your promise. Am I not Your devotee? I
worshipped You every day, what mistake I have done in my worship”?
A devotee who visits Kasi should go to the temple of Lord Kala Bhairava and pray “I
have come to Kasi to stay here. Some Gods will try to create hurdles. Please remove the
hurdles and allow me to stay in Kasi”.
Who will stay away from Kasi:

• The one who blames others and the one who listens to it cannot stay in Kasi. As
long as we are in Kasi, we should not blame others or listen to the people who
are blaming others.
• The one who complains about others and the one who listens to these com-
plaints. As long as we are in Kasi we should not complain about others. Both will
be punished in Hell.
• Greed is the greatest sin. As long as we are in Kasi, we should not show greed
for money.
Sage Agastya was praying to Lord Kala Bhairava, “I never complained or blamed
or shown greed in Kasi or lied. Then what is the mistake I made that You are sending
me away from Kasi”. Lord Ganesha is in 12 forms in Kasi. Sakshi Vigneswara, Dundi
Ganapathi, Chintamani Ganapathi and other forms. From there he reached the
temple of Lord Sakshi Vigneswara (Ganapathi) and prayed, “You will remove all the
hurdles. When I entered Kasi, I came to You and prayed to You to let me stay here
and avoid all the hurdles to stay here. But now I cannot stay here. Why do we have
to leave Kasi?” Sage Agastya wept and pleaded Lord Ganapathi.
Lord Ganapathi said, “You are a Mahatma. There are no mistakes from your side.
While you are in Kasi on Ashtami day Lord Kala Bhairava should be worshiped.
The one who will not worship cannot stay in Kasi permanently”.
294
Ashtami is the most auspicious day for Lord Kala Bhairava. We should worship
Him on that day. If going to Lord Kala Bhairava temple is not possible, we can
worship Him at home. Lord Siva stated that, “You may not come for My Darshan
for some reason, you can have Siva Lingam at home and worship Me. I do not mind
not being worshipped, but remembering Lord Kala Bhairava is very important.
Especially on the Ashtami day, Lord Kala Bhairava has to be worshipped with
attention and devotion. Every devotee should remember Lord Kala Bhairava on
Ashtami Day and worship or at least remember Him. If not, then you cannot stay
in Kasi.”
Sage Agastya was so involved in Lord Siva at times that he forgot to worship
Lord Kala Bhairava, and so now he had to leave Kasi. That minor mistake is sending
him out of Kasi. Lord Ganapathi continued, “Why are you so worried because
you are leaving Kasi? There are temples within the body of a wise person. Lord
Siva wishes to give you salvation with wisdom. Your body is consisting of many
Jyotirlinga temples. Lord Srisailam Mallikarjuna is on the crown of your head. In
the morning after waking up, place your hand on the top of the head and pray to
the Guru.
Guru Brahma, Guru Vishnu, Guru Devo Maheswaraha, Guru Sakshat

Para Brahma Tasmai Sri Guruve namaha.
After praying so, Lord Srisailam Mallikarjuna will reside on the top of the head
for the entire day”. (That is the power of the Guru and the Puranas stated that there
is no greater God than the Guru). In Devi Bhagavatham in the previous chapters, it
has been clearly stated that if Lord Siva is angry, Guru can rescue the devotees. But
if Guru is angry even Lord Siva cannot rescue him from the Guru.
Lord Ganapathi has given suggestion that, “After waking up everyone should
keep their hand on the head and pray to the Guru. Lord Srisailam Mallikarjuna
will reside on the head. The left nostril is VARUNA, right is ASI. They both join
between the eyebrows. The air will be exchanged between these nostrils. There will
be a joining point with a hole known as VARANASI. Varanasi is a confluence of two
Rivers. The River Ganga flows in Kasi, the River Varuna and River Asi joins it at
295
this sacred place. Due to the confluence of these rivers Kasi is named VARANASI.
So, the place in between your eyebrows and the place where nose joins, is Varanasi
in your body. Daily after taking bath take your middle finger and apply KUMKUM
to it and place it in between your eyebrows and chant with devotion and remember
your Guru.
Vande Guru Pada Dwandwam Avangmansa Gocharam Rakta-Shukla

Prabha Mishra Atarkyam Trai-Puram Maha ha
Varanasi will be residing in between your eyebrows. All the Deities who are
residing in Varanasi will join. The Rivers Varuna, Asi and Ganga will join on the
nose. Along with the Rivers, Lords Sakshi Ganapathi, Dundi Ganapathi and other
Ganapathi’s also join. The nurturer of Kasi, Lord Vishnu, the ruler of Kasi, Lord
Kala Bhairava will also join.
Devi is in two forms at Kasi. The first form is of Goddess Annapurna who will
be in one place (house) serving food to the guests at noon. She will also take care of
the things related to food and nurturance. She will look after and provide food for
those who reach Kasi at noon. The food served will be very tasty, as She is serving
the food with Her hand and by Her touch it becomes very tasty.
At night Goddess Annapurna will be in the form of Goddess Visalakshi and

leaves the place (House) and goes to another place to sleep. Before going to sleep
she takes care of every one, that is why She is known as GRUHASTHU RALU
(the one who takes care of the house). The Devi will be checking whether we are
being provided everything on time. She will see that the devotees will not have any
difficulty in Kasi. Dhandapani, Guheshudu, Yakshudu and others also will be there in
Kasi.
Once Lord Siva did Tandavam (dance) in Kasi. He was thirsty after the Tandavam.
He was searching for water. No one provided him water. So He struck the ground
with his Trishul. The Trishul reached Patal and the water gushed out. Lord Brahma
created a well with rings around it. This water is known as GNANAVAPI (Gnana =
Trishul and Vapi = Well), the well which contains the water that gives wisdom. This
well will also join between the eyebrows of the devotee.
296
All the nine planets such as Ravi (the Sun), Chandra (the Moon), Kujha (Mars),
Budha (Mercury), Guru ( Jupiter), Shukra (Venus), Shani (Saturn), Rahu, Kethu and
the 27 stars that did Tapas at Kasi and became stars and married Chandra (Moon)
will also join. Stars such as Ashwini, Bharani, Kritika, Rohini, Mrighasira, Arudra,
Punarvasu, Pushyami, Ashlesha, Magha, Purva Phalguni, Uttara Phalguni, Hasta,
Chitta, Swati, Vishaka, Anuradha, Jyestha, Moola, Purvashada, Uttarashada, Shravana,
Dhanishta, Shatabisha, Purvabhadra, Uttarabhadra and Revati will also join between
the eyebrows of the devotee. As Lord Kasi Viswanath cannot leave Kasi, He will
also join them.
Ujjain is one of the most sacred temples for Lord Siva. The Lord Ujjain
Mahakaleswar resides in the neck of a devotee. Daily after taking bath place the
hand on the top of the head. Lord Srisailam Mallikarjuna will reside on the devotee’s
head. Place the middle finger in between the eyebrows Lord Kasi Viswanath will
reside in between the eyebrows. Place the same hand on the neck, then Lord Ujjain
Mahakaleswar will reside in the neck. The other remaining Jyothir Lingams will
reside in the devotee’s body by applying Udhi on the different parts after meditating
on the Guru. The chanting of the Dwadasa Jyotirlinga Nama Sthotram will get the
benefit of worshipping all the twelve Jyotirlingams.
Saurashtre Somanatham Cha Shrishaile Mallikarjunam

Ujjaiyinyam Mahakaalam Omkarama-Maheshwaram
Paralyam Vaidyanatham Cha Dakinyam Bheemashankaram

Setubandhe Tu Ramesham Nagesham Darukavane
Varanasyam Tu Vishvesham Tryambakam Gautamitate

Himalaye Tu Kedaram Gushmesham Cha Sivalaye
Atani Jyotirlingani Sayam Pratah Pathennarah

Saptajanma Kritam Papam Smaranena Vinashyati
297
And after meditating on Guru chant this mantra
Om Tryambakam Yajamahe Sugandhim Pushti-Vardhanam

Urvarukamiva Bandhanan Mrityormukshiya Mamritat
Or
Om Agniriti Bhasma, Vayuriti Bhasma, Jalamiti Bhasma¸
Sthalamiti Bhasma¸Vyometi Bhasma¸ Sarva Goon Idam Bhasma
Yetani Chakshunkhi Bhasmaani

Or
By chanting Lord Siva’s name
By applying Udhi the remaining 9 Jyothir Lingams will reside in the devotee’s
body. The Body thus has become like a mobile Dwadasa Jyothir Lingam Nilayam
(home). So why are you worried? Lord Siva did not leave you. So, understand that
Kasi is residing in you (the same was stated in Kasi Kandam). Our body is a temple
when we are able to control it properly. Only the Guru can help the disciple to
conduct himself so. The disciple should be fortunate to have a good Guru, and vice
versa. Getting a good disciple like Lord Krishna to Sandipani, like Padmapadhudu
to Jagathguru Adi Shankaracharya is very difficult. If the disciple is good, they will
attain Moksha in this life itself. But attaining salvation is not an easy task. So, there
was a wonderful story explaining about this.
A long time ago Dhruvudu was upset with his father and step mother. So, he
went to do Tapas in Madhura Puram. This place was also called as Madhu Vanam.
On his way he saw a Banyan tree. Under the tree a very old man was doing Tapas.
The old man also saw Dhruva and said, “Oh Dhruva! By looking at you I understood
one thing, is that you are very perseverant. You will perform Tapas to Lord Vishnu
with devotion and He will definitely appear before you. I am performing Tapas for
the past 80,000 years, but I have not been able to have Darshan of even the dust
under His feet. However, I know that you will have the Darshan of Lord Vishnu. If
He appears before you, please ask for one thing on my behalf ”.
298
Dhruva asked, “What is that?”
The old man said, “I am doing Tapas for 80,000 years under this Banyan tree.
Will Lord Hari ever appear to me or not? Can I at least get salvation or not?
Whatever the Lord answers, please convey it to me without hesitation”. Dhruva
accepted his request.
Dhruva had the Darshan of Lord Vishnu and he asked Him, “My personal issues
aside, on the way I saw an old man who was doing Tapas for the past 80,000 years.
He wants to know about his salvation. He wanted me to ask you, so please tell me
whether he will get salvation or not”?
Lord Vishnu replied, “It is difficult”.
Dhruva then said, “Please explain to me the difficulty and I will explain the same
to him”.
Lord Vishnu replied, “Then listen. That old man is doing Tapas under a Banyan
tree. In Autumn the leaves will shed, so ask him to count all the leaves which have
fallen down from the tree. In Spring the new shoots will be formed in the tree, ask
him to count the new leaves. He will be liberated after those many lives. (If the
banyan tree shed 1,00,000 leaves and grows 1,00,000 new ones, so his deliverance
will come only after 2,00,000 lives)”
Hearing this Dhruva was upset. He was most unhappy with the boons given by
Lord Vishnu. Dhruva was hesitant to convey the message to the old man. He came
back to the Banyan tree, saw the old man and said, “I do not know how to tell you”.
Dhruva explained what Lord Vishnu told him. (About the count of Leaves). The
old man was very excited to hear this and he started dancing. Dhruva was shocked
by seeing him dancing and asked the old man, “By listening to this you are behaving
in a crazy manner. Are you okay?”
The old man replied, “I am very happy with this message. I have not gone crazy”.
Dhruva said, “What is there to be so happy? It may take a few lakh lives to get
salvation”.
299
The old man replied, “Whatever Lord Vishnu said is going to happen, isn’t it?
Dhruva said, “Yes, when He said so, it will surely happen”
The old man then said, “I know I am going to get salvation after a few lakh
lives at least by this. But others do not know even this. He has given me a boon of
liberation. That is enough for me. Others have to be in the cycle of life and death
indefinitely. Man is born again and again by his deeds. He will experience love,
hatred, happiness and sorrow. No matter how many births they take their Karmas
are not completed. As long as they have these Karmas, they have to take many
births. To destroy these Karmas, we should have the Guru’s blessing and approval.
Now you are my Guru and Lord Vishnu has given me a suggestion. I will bear all
these lives with happiness. After that I will go to Lord Vishnu’s World and chant
His name constantly. You have done a great service to me and conducted yourself
with great benevolence”. Thus, the old man displayed his unwavering faith in Lord
Vishnu’s words.
As the old man displayed his unwavering faith, Lord Vishnu appeared and said,
“With the belief on My words, you wanted to take births for lakhs and lakhs of
times happily. So, for your unwavering faith you will get salvation immediately”.
The old man was a great devotee and his devotion was very strong, so he believed
in Lord Vishnu undoubtedly. He did not even doubt or get upset with the Lords
words. But the old man only thought, “Whatever happens and however long it may
take, it does not matter, but all I want is to reach Lord Hari. I will take unlimited
births but I want to reach Lord Vishnu.” That is what we call wisdom. Anyone who
gets upset with the words of the Guru or the Gods will have to start their life cycle
as an insect till they get to the human stage.
Lord Vinayaka also told Sage Agastya, “Understand that there are many temples
in the body. With that wisdom, keep up the spirit with courage. God will always
be with you when you do not leave Him. Even during times when you felt He left
you. When you have to be away from the Guru or some temples and come across
hurdles you have to understand and believe that God is testing you. It is important
300
to treat the body as a temple. So, from today, understand that all the Jyothir Lingams
are in your body”.
“The second point is that, do you know why Lord Siva is sending you out of
Kasi? Everyone thinks that there is no other Divine place like Kasi. (In Vaikuntam,
no matter how many people are there, there will be place for one more, but that
is not possible in Kasi. If everyone wants to stay in Kasi, the area will not be
sufficient.) But to tell the World that Lord Siva is omnipresent, He wanted to talk
about Draksharamam. The devotee who worships Lord Bheemeswara Swamy and
Goddess Manikyamba in Draksharamam will get the privilege of dying in Kasi in
any life. You should know that Draksharamam is also a glorious temple. To spread
the word that there are other temples that gives us the same result as Kasi, Lord
Siva is sending you out of Kasi. Many temples on Earth are home to Lord Kasi
Vishwanath”.
If the devotee thinks with devotion and purity, the water in the Kamandalam (
an oblong water pot made of a dry gourd (pumpkin) or coconut shell, metal, wood
of the Kamandalataru tree, or from clay, usually with a handle and sometimes with
a spout), can become as holy as River waters of Ganga.
Kamandalam
301
Regular water after chanting this mantra with devotion will become as water
from all the Sacred Rivers. All the River waters will manifest in the water of the
Kamandalam.
Gange Cha Yamune Chaiva Krishne Godavari Saraswathi
Narmade Sindhu Kaveri Jale Asmin Sannidhim Kuru
Now the water is no longer normal water but it is the water from all the Rivers.
So, wherever you go, think that Lord Siva is there in that place. The person
with wisdom can see God everywhere”. Sage Agastya heard all these from Lord
Vigneswara and started from Kasi, but he was not completely satisfied. He thought,
“Kasi is the place for getting salvation. Where else can there be such a great place”?
Thus thinking he left Kasi with great agony. Sage Agastya was not worried about
his salvation as he could go to Kailasam with his body. Being aware that he is going
to be born as the next Sage Vyasa, he was still not able to leave Kasi due to its glory.
He saw his pet swans and asked them to come with him, but they nodded their
heads showing disinterest. He said, “I raised you with love and taught you mantras
but you do not want to come with me?”. The swans replied, “We respect our Guru
but we cannot leave Kasi”.
Sage Agastya was upset and said, “You know about the glory of Kasi and you
know that if you die here, you will get salvation. Lord Siva is more than your Guru,
why will you come with me leaving Kasi”? Sage Agastya then saw the Bilva trees
and said, “You are the Divine trees, I know you can move anywhere you want. Can
you come with me”? The Bilva trees nodded their head showing their disinterest and
said, “All our leaves are dedicated to Lord Siva”. Sage Agastya was upset and said,
“After me someone else will come and water you. If not, they will cut the trees, but
the leaves will be offered to Lord Siva. So after death also you will be with Lord Siva
and get deliverance. Why will you come with me”?
Moving forward Sage Agastya saw the jasmine creepers and asked them to
come with him. They also nodded their head showing their disinterest and said,
“All our flowers are dedicated to Lord Siva”. Sage Agastya pleaded with Lord
Dundi Ganapathi, and the twelve Suryas in Kasi (Lolarka Aditya (Sun), Yama Aditya,
302
Vriddha Aditya, Vimal Aditya, Uttarark Aditya, Saamba Aditya, Mayukha Aditya,
Khakholkh Aditya, Keshava Aditya, Ganga Aditya, Draupad Aditya, and Arun Aditya
asking Them if They would accompany him. But none had shown any interest in
going with him and said, “We are happy to be in Kasi”. After asking everyone
and with a heavy heart, remembering Kasi every second, he left Kasi with his wife
Lopamudra.
Lopamudra asked, “Why are you so worried, Lord Siva said He will give you
salvation”.
Sage Agastya replied, “I am not worried much about salvation. I like to get Lord
Visveswara Darshan every day and I want to touch His feet and worship Him. He
is in the form of Lord Mallikarjuna in Srisailam, and other places. But I like the
form of Lord Kasi Visveswara. I have attachment to His form. I like the Rudraksha
on His neck, His attire and I am used to worshipping Him in this form”. He started
walking and finally reached Mount Vindhya. He saw the gigantic form of Mount
Vindhya touching the sky. He was so tall that he was able to stop the chariot of the
Sun God. Sage Agastya was the shortest in height amongst all the Sages. The reason
was to convey to the World that the one who has knowledge must bow humbly.
Sage Agastya could enlarge his body but he wanted to be short. Lopamudra was a
bit taller than Sage Agastya, but he always respected his wife. He was the one who
drank the water of all the Seas in a moment. He is most venerable and with great
wisdom. He had a younger brother known as Sudharsanudu. People rarely knew
him by his name but they knew him as Agastya Bhraatha (brother of Agastya).
In ancient times the land on Earth was surrounded by large seas. There were
Demons called Kalakeyulu, and Nivatha Kavachulu. Kalakeyulu were 3 crore in
number and they fought with the Gods and defeated them in a war. When the
Gods wanted to kill them, they hid in the seas. The Gods thought that the Demons
will not come out of the sea, so they left for Heaven. The Demons would suddenly
come out of the sea, eat a few humans and harm the Gods. But when the Gods
wanted to kill them, they would again hide in the seas. It had become a routine for
them. So, the humans and Gods felt that, “Unless we kill these Kalakeyulu we will
not be able to live in peace. To kill them they should be on firm land. The Gods and
303
humans could not remain in water for too long, so what were they supposed to do?
So, they went to Lord Brahma and pleaded with Him saying, “As long as there is
water in the seas, we cannot kill the Demons, Kalakeyulu. They are dangerous, so if
there is no water in the seas the Demons cannot hide and we can then destroy them.
We can protect ourselves and the World”.
Lord Brahma replied, “I cannot empty the sea. But there is one person who
can empty all the seas. He is Sage Agastya. He is a great devotee of Lord Siva. By
worshipping Lord Siva, he obtained great power to empty the seas by drinking the
water. So, you can take his help”.
All the Gods went to Sage Agastya and said, “Please drink the water in the seas
and protect the World from the Demons”.
Sage Agastya drinking the water in the Sea
Sage Agastya agreed to do that and took all of them to the Seas. He stretched his
hand and said, “Oh Sea Water! Come to my hand”. With his great power the water
304
in the sea became a drop of water and fell in his hand. He drank that drop and
emptied the sea. The sea was dry. Such a great and powerful Sage was he. Where
ever he went, people bowed to him. He would punish the person who has Ego and
would bless the person who strives for prosperity of the World. Mount Vindhya
saw Sage Agastya coming and thought, “Sage Agastya drank the waters of the sea
and he killed two Demons,Vathapi and Ilvaludu and saved the World. Such a great
person is coming, I have to bow and do Sashtanga Namaskaram” (all the parts of the
body touch the ground).
Mount Vindhya thinking so fell at the feet of Sage Agastya like a stick falling
on the ground and with folded hands said, “Oh Sage! I am greeting you with folded
hands. Protect me”. Sage Agastya and Lopamudra came towards Mount Vindhya
who was humbly bowing and greeting them. Sage Agastya looked at him with
affection and said, “Oh Son! Please be like this. If you are bent like this it will
be easy for Lopamudra to climb you. Even I am not able to climb you. My wife
and myself need to go to the other side of you. We will visit Malaya Mountain,
Draksharamam and many other places. So, till we come back please be like this. Can
you do this for us?”
Mount Vindhya replied, “Oh Guru! I know about you. The five elements of
nature can be destroyed if they disrespected your words. Lord Siva has spread the
news about your power to the World. You are equal in weight to Lord Siva and such
a person is commanding me. How can I deny your words? When the Guru is giving
an order, the disciple has to follow it, even if it is against the Puranas. You are the
Guru of the Worlds, so I will be like this until you come back. Please go and finish
your tasks and come at your leisure”.
When Mount Vindhya bowed, the chariot of the Sun God started moving. All
the people started greeting the rising Sun and prayed. “Greetings to you Surya Deva,
you mounted the chariot of seven horses. You are intense with warm and hot rays.
You are the son of Sage Kasyapa and You hold a white Lotus in Your hand. We are
greeting You humbly”.The crisis was over. Again, the day and night cycle resumed.The
rituals like Swaha and Swadha started. All the Worlds followed the usual routine.
305
Sage Agastya left that

place and reached
Kolhapur and worshiped
Goddess Maha Lakshmi.
Goddess blessed him
saying, “Do not worry. In
future you will be born as
Sage Vyasa, and will
become a great author. You
worship Srisaila
Mallikarjuna and
D r akshar amam
Bheemeswara. You and
your wife will reach the
galaxy and reside on the
south side of the sky by the
name of star Agastya. You
Mount Vindhya and Sage Agastya will be seen in the galaxy
during the rainy season.
Once you are visible in the galaxy, the water in the Rivers will be purified and flow
without mud or pollution”. This the reason why the water in the Rivers becomes
clean and pure.
From there Sage Agastya reached Srisailam. A few temples were covered by
the forest in Srisailam. He was the one who found the Goddess Ista Kameshwari,
Gods Sakshi Ganapathi, Kumara Swamy, Hatakeswarudu and others. When a devotee
reaches Sakshi Ganapathi temple he has to hold his ears with opposite hands and
say his name and Gothram. Lord Ganapathi will make a note of it and will tell Lord
Yama Dharma Raja. Whoever dies will be taken to Hell first. The sinners will be
punished. If the person is a saint, they will be treated well. Lord Yama will find out
the virtues of the person from Lord Sakshi Ganapathi. He will talk about the visits
to Srisailam and about the behavior of the devotee during the pilgrimage. After
306
knowing the information Lord Yama will send the person to the designated Worlds.
The glory of Lord Sakshi Ganapathi was stated in Siva Puranam, Devi Bhagavatham
and Kasi Kandam. Our visit to Srisailam will not be considered complete unless
Lord Sakshi Ganapathi notes our names.
From there Sage Agastya reached Malaya Mountain (currently in Malaysia.

There is a wonderful Lord Kumara Swamy temple here). He is residing in this
mountain. Once in a while he comes out and has the Darshan of Draksharamam,
Srisailam, Pandya Desam, Eekshana Muktheswara (in Sampara village, Kakinada).
Sage Agastya always told himself every day that Lord Kasi Visveswara was within
him and that he must never go away from him.
Mount Vindhya was raising his head and watching whether Sage Agastya is
there among those who were coming near him. Once Sage Agastya comes, he can
greet him and stand up again and that is why he was waiting. As he was bent, he
was not having a clear vision so he shaded his eyes with his hand and was watching
everyone. Mount Vindhya waited for years but Sage Agastya and Lopamudra
did not come. Mount Vindhya fell into despair and thought, “I lost my previous
shape as I am now bending. How much damage was caused by not being able to
tolerate the height of others? The old glory has also gone with jealousy over others”.
(If someone is getting a name or prospering, we should not be jealous of them.
Whatever comes depends on the deeds we have done. So, the glory of the one who
does not tolerate the fame of others will also perish). At this troubled time Mount
Vindhya remembered his Guru Sage Vasishta.
Immediately he prayed, “Oh Guru Vasishta! Protect me”. It is been stated in

the Puranas that the Guru has to forgive the mistakes of the disciples. So, the Sage
immediately appeared and asked what he wanted.
Mount Vindhya said, “I thought I will become great by enlarging my body, but I
lost my form, lost my reputation. How can I get all these back again? People should
respect me and I should attain salvation. Tell me a method for achieving it”.
Sage Vasishta replied, “I will give you Devi’s Navarna Mantram. Chant this
mantra with devotion and meditate on “AMBA”. Devi will appear and you pray to
307
Her to stay on your mountain and protect the World. If Devi is on your Mountain,
you will become World famous”. So, Mount Vindhya took the mantra and chanted
it with utmost devotion. When we are in problems and troubles, we remember
God and the Guru. This is a common behavior of humans. The one who chants or
meditates on God when they are in happiness will not get into any trouble. Thus,
Mount Vindhya prayed to Devi and pleased Her. She appeared before him.
Devi was with 18 hands holding different weapons and was sitting on a Lion.
She had converted five flowers into arrows and they were Aravindham, Asoka
Pushpam, Chutha Pushpam (Mango flowers), Nava Mallika (fresh bloomed Jasmine)
and Nilothpalam (Black Lotus). In the other hand, She has a rope, and in one hand
Bow known as IKSHU KODHANDAM (Bow made with sugarcane). The rope tied
to this bow was made with several fireflies in a row. This delicate sugarcane bow with
fire-flies rope tied to it was used to shoot the arrows made with flowers to kill the
Demons. This is a clear indication that the one who loves can also punish severely.
the Devi was bright red in color and Her attire was also red in color with golden
border. She was illuminated by millions of Suns and with the coolness of a million
Moons. She was wearing earrings which were bright and resembling SRI CHAKRA.
Her nose was like Champaka Bud and Her teeth resembling Pomegranate seeds.
She had bright and wide eyes with a narrow waist.
Mount Vindhya looking at Devi prayed to Her. (There is no difference between

the devotee and the Devi. The Devi is a devotee and devotee is the Devi. It is
very difficult to get this emotion). The Devi was looking at Mount Vindhya with
affection. The Devi then asked, “What do you want?”
Mount Vindhya replied, “Oh Devi! Fame comes to wherever You are and those
places become Shakti Peethams. People will come from different places to worship
You. You have to be here in two forms. At the foot of the mountain, You reside as
VINDHYACHALA NIVASINI. With eight hands and as ASHTABHUJA DEVI You
reside on my stomach (Top of the hill) till the end of Kali Yuga. The people who
come for Your Darshan should call You Vindhyachala Nivasini. When they reach
Ashtabhuja Devi people should think that She is blessing Mount Vindhya. This way
308
whoever comes to worship You will remember my name. With that my disrepute
will leave me and I will get back my honor and name. I will get salvation as the
dust from the feet of the devotees will be constantly on my back. (The devotees will
get good fortune by visiting the temples. At the same time the temples also will get power
with the dust of devotees’ feet. The Puranas have stated that when glorious people enter the
temple the dust particles from their feet will make the temple more powerful and energetic.
God has given the opportunity to the devotees to improve the power of the temple. These
devotees will have the Darshan of God and they become powerful and energetic. This is the
reciprocity between God and the devotee.)
Once Sage Naradha asked

Lord Krishna, “Where do
you stay? People say that
you stay in Vaikuntam.”
Lord Krishna replied,

“Vaikuntam is my World
but I will not stay there”.
Sage Naradha then

asked, “Will you be in
temples?”
For that Lord Krishna

replied, “I will not
permanently stay there”.
Then Sage Naradha

again asked, “Then where
do you stay”?
To that Lord Krishna

said, “I will be there where
Goddess Vindhyachala Nivasini my devotees are constantly
singing and chanting My
309
name. My home is the body of My devotees and I live there. God loves devotees
very much and He sacrifices everything for them”
The Devi then replied to Mount Vindhya, “At the foot of the mountain I will
reside as Vindhyachala Nivasini and on the top of the mountain I will be in the form
of Ashta Bhuja Devi. The devotees will come continuously for My Darshan. They
will remember your name as well. I will fulfil the wishes of the devotees, whoever
come for My Darshan, until the end of the Kali Yuga. The devotee who visits Kasi
should visit Me in this Mountain at least once, otherwise they will not get the full
benefits of visiting Kasi”. From that time, She was residing there with the name of
Vindhyachala Nivasini. The devotee who visits Kasi should at least visit once and
have the Darshan of Goddess Vindhyachala Nivasini. The devotee should also visit
Astabhuja Devi temple which is located 4 kilometers away.
The Astabhuja Devi temple is very sacred. Lord Rama stayed here while He
was in Aranyavasam (Exile in forest for 14 years). Once during the rainy season,
Goddess Sita, Lord Rama and Lakshmana were staying near the Astabhuja Devi
temple. There was heavy rainfall for 7 days. Due to the continuous rains the water
in River Ganga had become muddy and dirty. Lord Rama was thirsty, so He asked
Goddess Sita to get fresh water to drink. Goddess Sita started searching for fresh
water. The water everywhere was dirty. Goddess Sita tried to filter the water but
She was not successful. She prayed to Goddess Vindhyachala Nivasini. Devi then
created a small stream near the place where They stayed. The water was crystal clear
and tasty. Devi said, “Oh Sita! You have prayed to Me with devotion, so this thin
stream will be named as Sita Madi. This water will keep flowing till the end of Kali
Yuga. Give this water to Rama”. (Sita Madi still exists on the Vindhya Mountains).
Goddess Sita filled the water in an earthen pot and gave it to Lord Rama. After
drinking the water Lord Rama felt very relaxed and said, “In this rainy season how
did you get this wonderful and pure water?”
Goddess Sita replied, “This was possible with the grace of the Devi’.
Then Lord Rama said, “I do not feel like eating vegetables. I want a sweet
(PAYASAM made with milk and other ingredients) to eat. Can you please get Me
310
some tasty food?”. Goddess Sita came to Goddess Ashtabhuja Devi and prayed
to Her. Immediately Goddess Ashtabhuja Devi gave Her varieties of dishes, seven
types of rice, pickles, and curries. Goddess Sita served the delicious food to Lord
Rama. This temple is located in a cave and it has a very small entrance, but anyone
can enter inside the temple. Goddess Ashtabhuja Devi is BHUKTHI MUKTHI
PRADAYINI (Bhukthi= Food, Mukthi = Salvation, Pradayini = Giver). Thus, the
name of Vindhya Mountains became famous from that time. Mount Vindhya’s
name will be referred to in almost all the Puranas. His name is also chanted in
Lalitha Sahasranamam. This is how intelligently Mount Vindhya got famous.
Because of this the World started praising Vindhya is a great Mountain, and Devi is
residing on his mountain. The fame which he was not able to get with jealousy, he got
with devotion. With the grace of the Guru and with devotion, one can attain lost
glory a hundred times more than before.
This is one of the most sacred stories.

Those who reads or listens to this story
with devotion and attention, all their
enemies will be eliminated. When a
person is achieving Reputation, Position
and Wealth, they will have enemies due
to jealousy. Everyone will have enemies,
from internal and external people
(Related and Non-Related). The
Negative Characteristics which prevent
human from attaining salvation are
Kama (Lust), Krodha (Anger), Lobha
(Greed), Madha (Pride), Moha (Delusion),
and Matsarya ( Jealousy). These are the
first enemies for a human. Everyone will
have some wish (Kama). When the wish
is not fulfilled it turns to become anger
(Krodha). When a human experiences
Goddess Ashtabhuja Devi
311
anger the body becomes chaotic and ultimately becomes unhealthy. When a person
is not satisfied with what he has and wants more then it becomes greed (Lobha).
When the person has everything, they become filled with pride (Madha), thinking
I have wealth, position, besides others. The extreme love for all these brings about
feelings of mine; my home, my wife, my son etc., that are called delusion (Moha).
When the person is in delusion, they cannot see others as better persons, so it turns
to jealousy (Matsarya). All these six enemies are within every human. The one who
listens to this story will eliminate the internal and external enemies. The sins
committed by them till then will also be removed.
Positions come when devotees listen carefully with an intention to acquire it. By
listening to this story, knowledge will be improved and business will prosper with
each passing day. Dharma increases for the one who wants it and so does money for
those with the need for it. All the wishes of the devotees will be fulfilled by hearing
this story. This story brings happiness to people from all walks of life.
Goddess Vindhyachala Nivasini was worshipped by Swayambhu Manu. Later by

Savarni Manu. Goddess Vindhyachala Nivasini was worshipped by 14 Manus. She
is very sacred and most glorious. When there is sorrow in human life happiness
comes by listening to this story. This story will give mental peace. No matter how
many things there are in a human’s life, there should be happiness, well-being and
peace of mind.
If there is the wealth of happiness, then the rest are equal to dust particles. When
the person is not having the wealth of happiness, then everything the person has
will again be equal to dust particles. Anyone who hears the story will be delighted.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXVIII CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
312
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 29
Ke y Points
Why should we read or listen to Devi Bhagavatham?
Story of Arunasura
Story of a disciple who betrayed the Guru
Why Guru Bruhaspathi stopped Arunasura from chanting the Gayatri
Mantram?
How Goddess Bhramaramba Devi killed Arunasura?
The Glory of Srisailam

We are right now in the Kali Yuga. It started after Lord Krishna ended his
Incarnation. Human beings have a shorter lifespan in this Yuga with most of them
dying of various illnesses. Most of them will also be ill natured and ungrateful for
most part of their lives. Those who are always helpful or benevolent will be subjected
to cheating and deception and if there are those who want to do some good there
will be many others who will not allow them to do that and in fact create hurdles
along their way. This will then lead to them not doing the good deed. Everyone will
come under the influence of Kali. The only way to come out of this is by resorting
to the Devi Bhagavatam. Unless we take refuge in the Devi, one cannot come out
of the deluge of sins.
After Dharma Raja, Parikshit was the King who ruled the Kingdom. Due to the
effect of Kali, he put a dead snake on Sage Samika’s neck. So Parikshit was cursed
by Sage Samika’s son. After Parikshit, Janamejeya became the King. In the begining
of this Yuga Janamejeya listened to Devi Bhagavatham recited by Sage Vyasa. Yet he
came under the influence of Kali.
One day Janamejeya asked Sage Vyasa, “Oh Guru! You have explained about the
qualities of humans in this Kali Yuga. How to attain salvation in this Yuga”?
Sage Vyasa replied, “Kali Yuga is the

time of great sins. The humans in this
Yuga will get tempted to do sins or
sometimes forced to do them. But God
has given these humans a great boon.
The one, who is reading or listening to
the stories of the devotees, will come
out of the ill effects of Kali Yuga. The
sins committed till that time will be
absolved immediately. The stories of
devotees are like Bhagavatham. By
listening to the Bhagavatham great
sins will be eradicated. Now I will tell a
few stories about the Devi’s devotees”.
King Parikshit putting a dead Snake
on the Sage’s Neck Vaivaswatha Manu had six sons
named Karushudu, Prishadhrudu,
Nabhagudu, Dhrishtudu, Sharyati and Trisankudu. Once all of them visited Sage
Naradha and asked him, “Oh Naradha! We do not have lust or greed in our family
life. We have a desire to have Darshan of the Devi as soon as possible. What is the
procedure to have an easy and a quick way to get Her Darshan”?
Sage Naradha replied, “Why have you all come this far to know about the Devi’s
Darshan? You can go to your clan Guru, Sage Vasishta and pray to him. Sage Vasishta
will tell you how to do this and show you the right path”. They all came back to Sage
314
Vasishta and he gave them the Devi’s MAYA BEEJAM. Sage Vasishta said, “Chant
this Beejam on a river bank. This beejam will give you IHAMU and PARAMU
(Ihamu-Paramu: life on this Earth or life in Heaven.) They reached the banks of
River Yamuna (KALINDHI) near Madhura. Even though River Yamuna flows for a
long distance, the temple at Madhura is the most sacred and powerful of all places.
In ancient days it was called as MADHU VANAM. Many people performed Tapas
in this Madhu Vanam. It is said that there is no other sacred Vanam than this and
the city here is named as Madhura. Dhruva also did Tapas in Madhu Vanam for
Lord Vishnu and He appeared. Lavanasura was ruling Madhu Vanam at that time.
The six brothers reached there and sat under a Bur flower tree and chanted the
Beejam. The Devi and Lord Krishna like this tree very much. The brothers restricted
their food intake and controlled their breath. While they were performing the Tapas
there were no humans around. So, they were not able to get food, hence they ate the
leaves which were shed from that tree. (But they never plucked the leaves). When
these leaves were not available, they lived on only air. Sometimes they absorbed the
sunrays and lived. During this period, they faced many hurdles and tests. They were
troubled by the six inner enemies of Kama (Lust) Krodha (Anger), Lobha (Greed),
Madha (Pride), Moha (Delusion), and Matsarya ( Jealousy), in the form of Demons.
These Demons told them to stop the Tapas and also tempted them with cravings
for food, drinks, women and other comforts. But these brothers did not surrender
to these desires. They always maintained devotion towards their Guru and the Devi.
(There are still a few Sages living in the forests of Srisailam and Kedarnath who live
only on air. Sometimes they will control their breath also. A few Sages live naked in the
coldest weathers of Kedarnath and perform Tapas sitting on the snow. To have Darshan of
such Sages we have to follow strict rules of controlling certain foods, friends, and language.
Then we can have the Darshan of these Sages. More details have been given in the book
MANAVAKATHALU written by Guru Sri Vaddiparthi Padmakar Garu).
They worshipped the Devi and did Tapas for 12 years. At the beginning of the
13th year Devi appeared to them on the banks of River Yamuna. The Devi was in
black Lotus color. The Devi gives Darshan in blackish blue color only while giving
salvation to Her devotee. She was with long black hair, Her teeth red in color. She
315
was wearing earrings resembling SRI CHAKRA. When they saw the Devi, they
greeted Her. They were amazed by Her appearance. They thought, “People said that
to have the Darshan of Devi we have to perform Tapas for thousands of years but
for us She gave appearance within 12 years. That is why She is known as AVYAJA
KARUNA MURTHI (Mother with unconditional love or loving without logic)”.
They prayed to Her with great devotion.
Oh Maheswari! Eswari! Greetings to You. You are the home for compassion. You have
unconditional love on Your devotees. You are pleased with our 12 years of Tapas and
showed us grace and appeared. We heard from Sage Naradha that it is very difficult to
please You and have Darshan of Your feet. The one who does intense Tapas with utmost
loyalty, also cannot have Darshan of the dust under Your feet. But for us You appeared
and gave Darshan after just 12 years of Tapas. We are very lucky. Now we understand
that this is not our energy and power but that of our Guru. We believed in our Guru and
chanted the Beejam given by him. You are pleased with that single letter. You will be happy
with the chanting of the AIM beejam. You will reside in the KLEEM beejam and You like
the Kleem beejam the most. We can get Your grace by chanting any Beejam, but we should
have ultimate devotion. We are very lucky, Greetings to You.
The Devi said, “You all have immaculate devotion towards Me and on your Guru.
You believed in your Guru and surrendered at his feet and did Tapas. I will be always
present in the palms of people who have GURU BHAKTHI (devotion on Guru).
I will not show grace to the one who does not have devotion towards Guru even
though he does Tapas for thousands of years. I am pleased with your devotion and
wish to grant you a boon. What do you all want?”
They replied, “Remove our desires and give us the things which will make us very
happy. Bestow the blessing of not being reborn. Bless us with salvation”.
The Devi said, “You are in the path of wisdom and you do not want anything, so
I will bless you with all the comforts. All of you will rule the Earth for a 1000 years
and you will enjoy all the luxuries. Your Clan will develop and prosper. You will leave
the body at an old age and reach Me. I have given you all this boon but do you really
know who I am?”
316
They replied, “You are the Devi”.
The Devi said, “Yes I am Devi. I am the ruler of the world ‘BHRAMARI DEVI’.”
Devi after blessing them disappeared. They were very happy and they also left the
place. They enjoyed all luxuries on the Earth. This story was narrated by Lord Vishnu
to Sage Naradha, Sage Sukha to Sage Sounaka and other Sages, and Sage Vyasa to
Janamejeya.
Sage Naradha asked, “Who is this Bhramari Devi? How did Devi get this name?
Why did She incarnate? Please tell me the detailed story about Brahmari Devi.
How much ever I hear about Devi, I am not satisfied and still feel like hearing more.
The Devi’s stories are like Elixir, I feel like drinking it more and more.” Drinking
elixir will be monotonous after sometime, but stories about Devi are not like that.
We will never be satisfied. The one who drinks the elixir will live till the end of
Kali Yuga without old age. But the Elixir of Devi’s stories will offer deliverance to
the past seven generations and future seven generations in addition to the current
generation. The one who is in Hell or who has to go to Hell will also get salvation.
Fourteen generations will reach the World of Devi including the person who heard
the Devi Bhagavatham. Sage Vyasa stated that the one who listens to or reads Devi
Bhagavatham, their entire clan will become sacred.
Lord Vishnu responded to the question of Sage Naradha, “After killing most of
the Demons Lord Vishnu said to the remaining Demons, if you want to save your
life you have to leave the Earth and live in Patala Lokam.” Hence the remaining
Demons left for Patala Lokam. In the clan of Danuvu (Demons) one Demon
named ARUNASURA was born. From childhood Arunasura was provoked by the
words Earth, Heaven and Patala Lokam, since he felt that they all belonged to his
own clan, but the vicious Gods have occupied all these Worlds. He believed that
the main enemy was Indra, and the Trinity will always be supporting and protecting
him and they will be killing the Demons all the time. The Lord further said, “With
my support the Gods are killing the Demons and they are finally relegated to stay
in Patala Lokam after they had lost the Earth and Heaven.” Demon Arunasura was
made to believe that once he grew up, he had to fight with the Gods and kill them
and should be a source of support to their clan”.
317
This young Arunasura came to the conclusion that all the Worlds belonged to
them. He thought “I should become the ruler of these Worlds. Only our race should
be there in this Universe”. Slowly Arunasura became a savage and a hater of the
Gods. Sukracharya was Arunasura’s Guru. Once Arunasura went to his Guru and
asked, “What should I do to become the ruler of all the Worlds and to be immortal”?
Sukracharya replied, “I will give the Mantra of Lord Brahma. Go to Earth and
chant this Mantra and please Lord Brahma. Once Lord Brahma appears, ask for
the boon of immortality. If Lord Brahma denies it then ask for something that
will help you escape from all kinds of possibilities of death. Ensure that you escape
death,” he instructed. Arunasura took the Mantra and reached Earth. He went to
the Himalayas and did Tapas on the banks of River Mandakini (near Kedarnath).
Arunasura used to wake up in the morning, take a holy dip in the freezing waters
and start chanting the Mantra. Lord Brahma did not appear despite his best efforts.
One day Sukracharya came there and asked him, “Is Lord Brahma yet to appear?
If you have chanted this mantra with devotion, Lord Brahma should have appeared
by now?”.
Arunasura replied, “I am chanting the Mantra with devotion on the Guru and
on Lord Brahma.”
Then Sukracharya said, “To fulfil our desires quickly Lord Brahma should appear.
For the quick result we should do GAYATRI MANTRA ANUSHTANAM (assigned
to do some duties/rituals), I forgot that”. Sukracharya did UPANAYANA (wearing
the Yagnopaveetham) to Arunasura. Sukracharya said, “Now follow whatever I say.
Lord Brahma will appear to you and your wishes will be fulfilled. During sunrise
take bath in this River. Take water in your hands and chant the Gayatri Mantra and
offer ARGHYAM (offering water to Sun God). There is no Mantra which is more
sacred and powerful than Gayatri Mantra. After all this you can chant the Brahma
Mantra. Lord Brahma will appear and bless you with boons”.
Following the instructions of the Guru, Arunasura woke up early in the morning
and took a holy dip in the River Mandakini, gave Arghyam and chanted Gayatri
Mantra and continued with the meditation on Lord Brahma. Arunasura was very
318
focused and did austere Tapas. After doing Tapas for some time, flames of fire
emanated from his body. This fire reached the World of Lord Brahma and touched
his feet. Lord Brahma was amazed with the Tapas and thought, “Even Gods cannot
do such intense Tapas”. To give him a boon Lord Brahma started on His HAMSA
VAHANA (Swan vehicle).
Lord Brahma reached Kedarnath and

called, “Arunasura, where are you?”
Arunasura was on the banks of River
Ganga sitting under a tree. Arunasura’s
body was gaunt with hardly any flesh
on it, weak and only life was there in
the body. In spite of the weak body
there was radiant energy coming out
from him due to the Tapas. Lord
Brahma said, “Oh Arunasura! You
have pleased Me with your great Tapas.
What sacred devotion you have? What
a loyal devotee you are? You followed
Lord Brahma on a White Swan strict rules and did the Tapas. You
stopped having food, water, sometimes even air. Your body has become fleshless and
I am amazed to see that you are still alive”. Lord Brahma sprinkled water from His
Kamandalam and as the water touched his body it became normal, red in color and
strong again.
Arunasura was very happy and opened his eyes to see how Lord Brahma looked.
As he opened his eyes, he saw Lord Brahma sitting on the Hamsa Vahanam.
Lord Brahma was red in color and He had four heads and hands. Lord Brahma
was holding Japamala in one hand and (Lord Brahma will be doing BRAHMA
GAYATRI JAPAM continuously), Kamandalam in the other hand. There is no other
God worthy of all worship in the World, since ‘He’ writes the destiny of all creatures.
Looking at such a God, Arunasura greeted and said, “Oh God! The form of the
Trinity. There is no one better than You in giving the desired boons. Such a God,
You are pleased with my Tapas. You have given me life and strength to my body,
Greetings to You”.
319
Lord Brahma said, “I am pleased with your Tapas, what do you want”?
Arunasura asked, “Can You give me the boon of immortality? If so, I will ask for
that”.
Lord Brahma replied, “Other than that you can ask for anything”.
Arunasura replied, “Anyway You are not going to give the boon of immortality,
so I will ask for another boon. I should not die in a war where weapons are used. I
should not die with any weapon like sword, axe or any other weapon. I should not
die in the hands of men. I should not die in the hands of women. I should not die
in the hands of transgender. I should not die in the hands of one who has two legs
or four legs. Give me the great strength. The one who comes to fight with me in war
should die at my hands. Weapons should not harm me but it should kill the person
who used it”.
Lord Brahma was shocked with his request and said, “What a boon you have
asked. That the weapon should go and kill the person who used it? What is this
boon? What happens to the people and the Trinity? But as promised I am giving
you this boon. Oh Arunasura! If you are polite and humble these boons will help
you, otherwise there will be a great power born to kill you”. The Gods will always
have a trick to kill evil even though they are My devotees. There is a wonderful story
regarding the same.
There was a wrestler. In his time no one was able to defeat him in wrestling.
People tried to defeat him for 30 years, but they were not successful. The wrestler
reached 50 years of age and at that time a young wrestler came to him. The young
boy was very polite and served the Guru. The old wrestler was pleased and asked,
“What do you want”? The boy replied, “I want to be your disciple, please teach me
the tricks of wrestling and make me a good wrestler. I will be grateful to you forever.
I will make you famous worldwide”. The Guru was already pleased with the service
done by the young boy, so he accepted. The Guru taught him wrestling for three
years.
One day the Guru said, “I have taught you all the tricks that I know in wrestling,
nothing is left to teach you now. You are now greater than me”.
320
The Disciple greeted and replied, “Oh Guru! Did you teach me all the tricks in
wrestling?”
The Guru replied, “Yes I have taught you every trick, now you are greater than
me in wrestling”.
The Disciple asked, “If needed can I vanquish you?”
The Guru replied, “I have been teaching you for the past three years, I am 55
years old and you are just 22 years. You are young and I am in my old age. You have
learned all the tricks, so if you wish you can win over me. But I know you will not do
so, as you want to make me famous in the world. So, go on and become the world’s
most famous wrestler”.
The disciple replied, “Dear Guru, my father was defeated in your hands. So, my
father asked me to become your disciple, learn all the tricks from you and finally
defeat you. I have actually come to take revenge on you and hence I became your
student and learned every trick. I did service to you to please you, not with respect
for the Guru. I have pretended to be a good student and learned the wrestling skills
from you. I have promised my father that I will defeat you. Therefore, tomorrow we
will have a wrestling match in front of all the people and I will defeat you in front
of everyone. After defeating you every one will praise me”.
The Guru replied, “Do not defame me at this age. I am in my old age and I
have already taught you all my skills. It will be a shame for me to be defeated at
this age and it will spoil my health as well. You should not betray the Guru. The
Puranas state that we should not betray the Guru or the one who gave us food and
the Priests. The person who betrays the Guru will suffer in their life. So stop your
thought of defeating me”.
The student did not listen to what the Guru said and he replied, “I was your
student, learned skills only to defeat you. The day after tomorrow, we will have the
match. Meanwhile I will announce this so that everyone will come and see how I
defeat my Guru. This is also the best opportunity for the people who were defeated
by you to watch you being defeated”. Saying this he made the announcement about
the match. People were curious about the match and there were 10,000 people who
came to watch the match.
321
The Guru was worried about the match and thought, “I have taught him
everything thinking that he is my best student, but now he has shown his real
intent. I do not know how to come out of this problem”. Finally, the day of the
match came. The disciple and the Guru reached the wrestling ring. For the last
time, the Guru again asked, “Oh Disciple! You are young and I am in my old age.
It is not good to compete with your Guru”. But the student was very stubborn and
wished to defeat him. The match started and in the first three rounds of the match
the student had the upper hand. The people thought, “In the fourth round the Guru
is going to be defeated. This Guru had defeated so many people in the past but now
we will get to see him being defeated”. As the fourth round began the Guru used
a trick and broke the spine of the disciple. The student fell down and was not able
to stand up again.
The student said, “Oh Guru! You did not teach me this trick”
The Guru replied, “Now learn this trick. I have seen disciples like you. Hence,
I will not teach three tricks to my students knowing that if they want to harm me,
I can use them.” The Gurus therefore will not teach all the tips or tricks to their
disciples. They will keep a few to safeguard themselves. This story reveals that the
Guru will safeguard his safety. In the same way God also knows how to safeguard
the World and the creatures in it. God is the Supreme Creator. One example of
His creation is the human body. Therefore, showing intelligence in front of God is
ignorance.
The power, positions, wealth and fame will not help us from escaping death. Only
taking refuge in God is the best practice, He only can protect us. The one who gets
boons from the Gods will develop ego. In the same way Arunasura, after getting
the boons called the people of Patala Lokam and said, “Lord Brahma has given me
boons. No one can kill me now. I am the protector of all of you”. All of them invaded
Heaven. Indra understood that he cannot win against Arunasura, so without a war
he left Heaven along with his Dikpalakas. All of them reached Kailasam and held
the feet of Lord Siva.
They prayed to Lord Siva, “Oh Sankara! Protect us. You are the one who destroys
the Demons. You dwell in our hearts and give us the strength and courage. Arunasura
322
did Tapas for Lord Brahma and acquired boons. With those boons he cannot be
killed so easily. How will Arunasura die now?”
Lord Siva replied, “I know about this. You came to Kailasam and beside Me is
Goddess Parvathi. Goddess Parvathi or Myself cannot go to war with him as he is
not going to die in the hands of a man or a woman. He will not die with weapons.
In this situation I cannot do anything, so pray to the Devi. In troublesome situations,
women’s minds work better than men’s. The Devi is the ruler of the World. Sage
Vyasa clearly stated that male power cannot match female power. Without Goddess
Parvathi I cannot do anything. Knowing all this we have to worship Goddess
Jagadamba all the time”. (That is why we should respect women). As Lord Siva said, all
of them started praying to the Devi.
Goddess Parvathi was sitting beside Lord Siva. They all heard a Voice from the
sky. The Devi did not speak but it was the power in Her that started talking. As
Arunasura is not going to die in the hands of a woman, so Goddess Parvathi’s
Energy has become AAKASHAVANI (celestial announcement, voice is heard but
without form). “Arunasura who is troubling you will not die so easily. To kill him
I have an idea. You also need to implement that idea. Other than the boons given
by Lord Brahma, Arunasura has one more power and that is the power of chanting
Gayatri Mantra. Sukracharya told Arunasura that, “To get the boons you have to
chant Gayatri Mantra”. From that time, he is chanting the Gayatri Mantra three
times a day (morning, afternoon and evening). I am Jagadamba and I am Adi Shakthi,
the Source of all the Worlds. As long as he chants the Gayatri mantra even I cannot
kill him. We have to stop him from chanting it, only then can We kill him. Those
tricks and tips you can acquire from your Guru. There is no greater power than
the Guru. Hence you take the help of your Guru and plan to stop Arunasura from
chanting Gayatri Mantra”.
All the Gods called on Guru Bruhaspathi, offered him a seat and greeted him.
Indra said, “Oh Guru! You also heard the Devi’s voice. To kill Arunasura, he should
stop chanting Gayatri Mantra. If we ask him to stop, he will do it even more. So, it
is your responsibility to stop him from chanting it. No one can withstand the power
of the Guru and his intelligence. So please help us in this situation”.
323
Guru Bruhaspathi remembered the Devi with devotion and said, “Oh Jagadamba!
Without Your support I cannot do anything. The Gods are saying that I am very
powerful, but with Your grace I have become the Guru to all of them. Please help
me in this mission”. He left for Patala Lokam but Arunasura was not there. From
there Guru Bruhaspathi reached Heaven, but he was not there too. Since Arunasura
likes Earth the most he was there.
Guru Bruhaspathi reached the place where Arunasura was staying at sunrise. On
the banks of River Yamuna, Arunasura sat on DARBHASANA and was chanting
the Gayatri Mantra. (Arunasura chants the Gayatri mantra for 10 malas (108 X 10 =
1008 times), if we have to discontinue or talk in between, the Mala should be rolled to the
right ear and then do Achamanam and then only talk. When the Guru comes, we have
to stop chanting of the Mantra for some time. This rule is applicable to all Gurus.) Sage
Bruhaspathi was the Guru for Gods, not for Demons, but Arunasura respected him
as Sage Bruhaspathi and as a Guru.
Arunasura asked, “Oh Guru! I respect you a lot. You are the Guru for my enemies.
I am not the well-wisher of the Gods and in turn, I desire to destroy the Gods. That
is why I got a boon from Lord Brahma to be able to do that. Tell me, why have you
come here to me?”
Guru Bruhaspathi smiled and said, “You are our well-wisher”.
Arunasura was irritated and replied, “How can I be your well-wisher?. I have
hatred towards the Gods”.
Guru Bruhaspathi said, “Just think about it; you are our well-wisher”. As
Arunasura was about to reply, the Devi took over his mind.
Arunasura replied, “No I am not your well-wisher. How can I be your well-
wisher?”
Guru Bruhaspathi said, “If two persons are sitting in two different rooms of a
house then can we not say they are sitting in one house”? Arunasura said, “Yes you
can”.
324
Guru Bruhaspathi replied, “Then listen to me. We Gods do Sandhya Vandanam

and chant the Gayatri Mantra every day. You are also doing the same. When you
are chanting the same Gayatri Mantra, then you belong to our clan. This mantra will
give prosperity to the Gods”.
Arunasura was shocked and asked, “How can Gayatri Mantra help the Gods?”
Guru Bruhaspathi replied, “Look at the Mantra, it clearly says about Rudra, so
you are chanting for Rudra”.
Arunasura said, “Oh! So, the Gods are chanting the Gayatri Mantra? Lord Siva
will benefit from it? I am not going to chant this Mantra which has been chanted
by the Gods”. Arunasura threw the Japamala on the ground. We should not stop
chanting the Mantra which has been given by a Guru. People need to see God in all
the creatures and there is a wonderful story about it (In the Book Siva Vijayamu).
Once, the Kingdom of Kasi was ruled by King Brahma Mitrudu and God was
born in the home of a potter. The potter lived near the borders of the Kingdom and
he had a small garden near his home. In that there was only one Neem tree. One
day a scholar who belonged to a sacred family came there and fainted due to hunger.
The potter sprinkled some water on the young scholar’s face. As the scholar got up,
he asked, “Oh Scholar! Why have you fainted”?
The scholar replied, “I am dying of hunger, unless I eat something I cannot even
talk”. The potter went near the neem tree and chanted a Mantra. The neem tree gave
him a big mango fruit. The scholar became alert by seeing the neem tree giving a
mango fruit. The potter brought one fruit and gave it to the scholar. After eating
that fruit, the scholar became energetic and healthy. The scholar was amazed by this
and asked, “Oh Mahatma! How have you got this power? You went near a neem
tree and chanted a Mantra and the tree gave you a mango fruit. By having only one
fruit I became so energetic and healthy. How were you able to create Mangoes, that
too from a Neem tree”?
The potter replied, “I have a Mantra and by chanting it near any tree I can get
whatever fruit I want.”
325
The scholar held the feet of the potter and said, “Consider me your disciple and
please teach me that Mantra”.
The potter replied, “There are a few difficulties if I give this Mantra to you, so do
not ask for the Mantra.”
The scholar said, “You have to give me this Mantra, otherwise I will die”. The
scholar started banging his head at the potter’s feet.
The potter replied, “Okay I will give you the Mantra, but you should not reveal
it to anyone as to who gave you the Mantra. If you tell anyone that I am your Guru
then this Mantra will become powerless and you will be destroyed.”
The scholar agreed and said, “I will remember it in my heart but will not reveal
your name”. The potter gave the Mantra to the scholar. The scholar paid his respects
to the potter considering him as his Guru. The scholar left the place. He was very
happy and getting whatever fruit he wanted when he wanted. People were amazed
seeing all kinds of fruits being borne by different trees and started praising him to
the skies. The Prince of the Kingdom of Kasi came to know about this. He sent for
the scholar. The scholar came to the palace. The Prince said, “I heard a lot about your
magical tricks so show me also what you can do.”
The scholar then asked for a tree. An unknown tree branch was planted in the pot
and was brought there. Looking at the branch the Prince said, “I want to eat blue
berries so now get them from this plant”.
The scholar remembered the Guru and chanted the Mantra and blueberries
appeared on the plant. The Prince asked for different varieties of fruits and the
scholar got them from the plant. The Prince was shocked with that and said, “You
have great skill on the Mantra. Very rarely can we see people like you. Who gave you
this Mantra? Who is your Guru?”
The scholar said, “I am not supposed to reveal the name of my Guru”.
The Prince said, “I am the Prince of this Kingdom and I am ordering you. If you
tell me the name, I will give you half the Kingdom”. The scholar succumbed to greed
and told the name of the potter who was living at the borders of the Kingdom.
326
The Prince laughed at him and said, “You are a scholar but took the Mantra from
a potter? Now create oranges from the plant”
The scholar asked, “What Mantra, what fruit?” The scholar lost his mind and left
the place. When the disciple does not follow the instructions of the Guru, he will
be destroyed. This story was stated in Siva Puranam. That is why we have to pray to
the Devi, “You are in the form of the Guru. Save us from all delusions”. By praying
thus, we will not get into delusion and destroy ourselves.
Coming back to our story, Arunasura the Demon fell into the trap set by Sage
Bruhaspathi. He was overcome by delusion and thought, “Why should I chant the
Mantra which is being chanted by the Gods”? Thinking so, he immediately threw
away the Japamala. The radiance too had gone from his face by his actions. There
is no greater Mantra than Gayatri, no greater Goddess than Gayatri, no greater
Tapas than chanting the Gayatri Mantra. In the Kali Yuga people are not able to
understand the importance of the Gayatri Mantra and are suffering from delusions.
Any Mantra will be effective if the Gayatri Mantra is chanted first. Goddess Gayatri
will protect the person who chants the Gayatri Mantra. The one who has completed
the UPANAYANA will not die with hunger as he has chanted the Gayatri Mantra at
least once. The Gayatri Mantra is very sacred and will protect people by providing
food. The Gayatri Mantra also gives wisdom, knowledge and detaches the humans
from terrible addictions and great sins immediately.
Sage Bruhaspathi was very happy about his success and he came to Indra
immediately and told him about it. The Celestial Voice also said, “When you stop
him from chanting the Gayatri Mantra, I will take the responsibility of killing him”.
Then the Devi appeared. She was as bright as 100 Suns. She was very beautiful and
delicate. She applied sandal wood to Her body and was wearing novel garlands and
many ornaments. She folded Her palm and made it as a fist. From that folded fist
millions of black bees (BHRAMARAM) emanated and the Devi also converted
Herself into a Bee.
327
The Devi with the Bees
As per Arunasura’s boon he will not die in the hands of 2 or 4 legged creatures.
The bee is neither a bird nor an animal and has 6 legs. The Whole world started
praying to the Devi as BHRAMARAMBA. She was very beautiful in the form of a
Bee. Devi will be beautiful in any form. All the Gods greeted Her and prayed to Her.
“Oh Devi! You are the form of Sri Vidhya and form of Maha Vidhya, You are the
creator of all education. You are the Creator, Nurturer and Destroyer, Greetings to You.
Your eyes are like Lotus petals. With the wings and with six legs You are making a buzzing
sound. But it is like chanting OM, KLEEM. You are in the form of Durga, Saraswathi,
328
Kalika, Ugratara, Peetambari, Tripura Sundari, Bhairavi, Mathangi and many other
forms, Greetings to You. Now You are in the form of Bhramari, Greetings to You. You are
the Swaha and Swadha, Greetings to You. Shower Your grace on us”.
Goddess Bhramari Devi did not respond to them, but blessed them and started
from there. Arunasura was ruling Viswa Puram (Mysore). As soon as he heard the
buzzing sound, he sent his guards to check. Guards came out of the palace and saw
several black bees flying. They returned back and said, “There are many big creatures
with six legs and wings and are flying about in the sky, which we never saw before.
We are afraid of the buzzing sound of these creatures”. The bees were newly created
for this purpose. (Before that there were no black bees in the Creation.) Arunasura
came out, took his bow and arrow and started attacking the black bees. When a
person hits a bee hive with a stone the bees will attack that person. In the same way
all the black bees attacked Arunasura. People were not able to understand what was
happening. No weapons, no war, no talk but only the buzzing sound of the black
bees near the nose, ears and everywhere. The Devi came in the form of a Black Bee
and buzzed in the ears of Arunasura. His eardrum broke and started bleeding. His
nose started bleeding. The bees hovered around his stomach and started harming
him.
Goddess Bhramaramba Devi in the form of a Bee caught hold of Arunasura’s
neck with Its legs and crushed it. Arunasura died immediately. It was a strange form
of war and a strange form of the Devi. All the Gods reached there and prayed to
Goddess Bhramaramba Devi saying, “Oh Jaganmatha! We need your support till the
end of Kali Yuga. Lord Siva is in Srisailam with the name of Mallikarjuna. You stay
there at a height above Him, as Lord Siva had said, “ You are the Goddess above My head.
I have value when You are above my head”. With prayer and the request the Devi has
become one of the Shakthi Peetam in Srisailam with the name BHRAMARAMBA (In
Srisailam Bhramaramba Devi will be on the top of a hill above the height of Lord Siva’s
temple).
There are a few Shakthi Peethams where the Devi had already originated. Then
the body parts of Goddess Sathi Devi also merged with the Devi later. So, these
places have the power of the Devi and of Goddess Sathi Devi’s body parts also. This
Shakthi Peetham originated before the 108 Peethams and one of Goddess Sathi
329
Devi’s body parts got merged here later. This place is the combination of Goddess
Bhramaramba and Goddess Sathi Devi. Goddess Ujjain Mahakali had already
originated, then the body part of Goddess Sathi Devi fell and merged there. These
Shakthi Peethams are most sacred. From that time, Goddess Bhramaramba was
present on the hill. The form of the Devi as a Black Bee originated as Bhramaramba
in the same size. That is why the idol of Goddess Bhramaramba is also small in size.
Goddess Bhramaramba promised that She will be there till the end of Kali Yuga.
The Siva Lingam is smaller than Goddess Bhramaramba. Lord Siva said that,
“Lesser the size the more powerful I am”. Srisailam is the most sacred place in
Andhra Pradesh. This temple has both Jyothir Lingam and Shakti Peetham. This way
within minutes Devi killed Arunasura. All the Gods were amazed. Meanwhile Lord
Siva and Lord Vishnu appeared and said, “The five elements of nature, the Trinity,
the millions of different powers in the Worlds are created from the Devi’s Body. If
She so desires, She can take any form. This Arunasura was created by the Devi and
was killed by Her”. The whole World showered flowers. The Devi took the form of
Goddess Bhramaramba Devi on the hill at Srisailam.
This is the most sacred story of Goddess Bhramaramba Devi. The one who listens
to or reads this story, their sins will be removed immediately. The family is like an
Ocean, it is not easy to come out of this. But the one who listens to this story will
come out of the Ocean of family. This story is filled with the glory of the Devi. Read
this story with devotion or at least listen to it daily. The person will be absolved from
all the sins and reach the World of the Devi.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXIX CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
330
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 30
Ke y Points
The Customs to be followed in daily life
The birth of Rudraksha
The glory of Rudraksha
The glory of Udhi

The Devi Bhagavatham is a great treatise provided by Sage Vyasa. Lord Vishnu
narrated it to Lord Brahma, Lord Brahma narrated it to Sage Naradha, Sage
Naradha narrated it to Sage Vyasa and it came into this World through Sage Vyasa.
The whole World is a form of Energy. The Devi is in this form. This Energy
is embodied in Dharma. But what is Dharma? The Devi took the form of Vedas,
Upanishads and Puranas. Vedas are Her right eye, Upanishads are Her left eye and
Puranas are Her heart. The most ancient compiled stories about Gods are Puranas.
The Puranas are very old but they are always new to the listeners. (Pura=Old,
Nam=New). God may take any form but the Puranas will always be Their heart and
Vedas and Upanishads Their eyes. The Upanishads and Puranas will always be together
and for the welfare of the world. Since we have not understood them properly,
they seem to be different for us. Ramayana and Bharatham are the most sacred
source of all the Puranas. Sage Veda Vyasa wrote 18 Puranas. The Vedas, Upanishads
and Puranas together form as Dharma. The one who leaves the Veda Dharma will
definitely reach Hell. The story of young Sukanya who married an old Sage, by the
name of Sage Chyavana, is proof of the power of the Vedas. She knew that the Vedas
were with him. She understood the importance of the Vedas and got married to him
and finally got salvation.
Every word has a gross, subtle and hidden meaning. People should understand
the inner meaning of the Vedas. The path of Dharma is the path of the Devi, as
the Vedas, Upanishads and Puranas are within Her. When we follow the path of
Dharma, we are following the path as defined by the Devi. By doing so She will be
pleased and give us salvation.
So, what are the best practices to walk on the path of Dharma?
• Waking up during Brahma Muhurtham (Brahma Muhurtham time is 3:40 AM to

4:30AM which lies in the last quarter of the night before sunrise). After waking
up, place the right hand on BRAHMARANDHRA, on top of the head (the crown
of the skull will have a small hole known as BRAHMARANDHRA. This hole
will be open till the child is in the womb. After birth it closes on its own.) The
Guru who gave us mantra will exist in the Brahmarandhra and also known as
SAHASRARA KAMALAM (Lotus with 1000 petals). After placing the hand
remember the Guru as the embodiment of God and chant this Mantra:
Thadho Nija Brahma Randre, Dhyayethe Tham Gurum Eswaram
• The Guru is greater than the Trinity (who can guide and teach us about the
Trinity). The power of Guru is greater than that of the Trinity (Lord Brahma,
Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva) and will flow from the Brahmarandhra. The Guru is
the form of Para Brahma and is transcendent to the three qualities of Sattva, Rajas
and Tamas. As we chant and remember the Guru, the vital Energy and Power of
the Guru will flow from the Brahmarandhra to our heart. When we remember
our Guru with devotion in the heart, he will receive SHODASHOPACHARA
PUJA (16 Vedic Puja Ritual steps). By this way we are worshipping him in the
heart according to the rituals. So, waking up in the morning, placing the right
hand on the top of the head and remembering the Guru should be a daily ritual
for a good practitioner. Next the following mantra has to be chanted:
332
Gurur Brahma Gurur Vishnu Gurur Devo Maheswaraha

Gurusakshat Param Brahma Tasmai Sri Gurave Namaha
• Parents are the ones who give us the physical body that is filled with delusions.
People are foolish enough to be involved in many unwanted tasks immersed in
these delusions. The Guru is in the place of Lord Brahma and he said, “Do not
wander on these paths, I will take your responsibility, I will give you a new life”. Guru
will give new life to the disciple and that is why he is considered as Lord Brahma.
To improve the wisdom and knowledge the Guru will teach Vedas, Upanishads and
take him on pilgrimage. That is why he is considered as Lord Vishnu. So, once we
reach the Guru, we are taking on a new and better life with new knowledge and
wisdom. As immense devotion towards the Guru grows, the state of being unable
to exist without the Guru comes about. Finally, the disciple will be merged in
the Guru, that is why he is considered as Lord Siva. (When Jagath Guru Adi
Shankaracharya left his body his disciple Padmapadhudu was weeping for him).
Even though the Guru is physically not present, by giving us his omnipresent
Divine Powers, he will be considered as the form of Para Brahma. Guru is the
transcendent, omnipresent and infinite power.
• By remembering the Guru in the morning with attention, devotion, he will

take on the responsibility for the disciple. We have to regularly remove unclean
thoughts. When we do not have the power to know which is good or bad thought
or behavior, we can give that responsibility to our Guru. “Oh Guru! I do not
know what is good or bad, you are everything to me”, Saying so take refuge at
the Guru’s feet. As the Guru has the energy of the Devi in him, he will decide
what is good for the disciple. Once Jagathguru Adi Shankaracharya wanted to
test his disciples so he consumed alcohol while his disciples were watching and
they thought the Guru consumed alcohol, so we also can. Thinking so they all
consumed alcohol. The next day the Guru along with his disciples reached a gold
smith’s shop and he drank the molten lead. When he looked at the disciples, they
did not respond. So the disciple should not compare themselves with the Guru
or what the Guru can do.
333
• Reading or listening to the Puranas or Vedas cannot protect the one who is not
following the rituals and customs. Our ancestors gave us a few guide lines to
follow for good health and happiness in our life. The path shown by the ancestors
is called as Customs. Humans have to follow these rituals and customs. There
is an example for this: a pot is filled with arrack and closed with a lid. The pot
cannot be purified even if it has been washed with waters from River Ganga or
any other sacred River, because it is filled with arrack. So unless cleaned from
inside, the pot cannot be purified. The body of the one who is not following the
customs is like a pot filled with arrack. The inner self can be cleansed by following
certain customs and they are:
• Sleeping early in the night (By 9.30 or 10.00 PM)
• Waking up early in the morning (At least before 5 AM)
• Remembering the Guru by placing the right hand on the head
• Washing and cleaning the teeth and mouth
• Walking for a few minutes
• Taking bath by chanting Guru Padha Dwandwam Namaskarothu
• Continue the rituals of worship
• Japam should be done only after applying Udhi on the forehead.
• Wearing Rudraksha is a must while doing Japam. By wearing Tulasi beads and
Rudraksha greater results can be obtained.
• The one who follows the Sandhya Vandanam has to do them without fail.
Women can chant the slokam and can offer Arghyam (Offering water).
Yo Devah Savithasmakam Dhiyo Dharmadi Gocharah

Prerayet Tasya Yat Bhargah Tat Varenyam Upasamahe
• While worshipping grinding the teeth should be avoided.
• While worshipping, scratching the head, nose is to be avoided. This is the

reason why one has to take a bath to be clean before we start to worship.
334
• After defecation and urination Japam can be performed by following certain

rules. After urination washing the hands and legs and take bath after defecation.
If the person is sick and cannot wash the hands and legs, he can apply Udhi
on body (BHASMA SNANAM).
• While performing the Japam some problems may arise like sneezing, drooling
(excess salivation) or food particle falling from the mouth. In these situations,
after ACHAMANAM (Achamanam is sipping of water with Mantras, one sip
for each mantra will remove all the ills of the body and mind. It is to be
performed at the beginning of all Vedic rituals and pujas. This can induce
energy and provide us with internal as well as external purification) the
disciple can continue with the Japam.
• A few people will have continuous sneezing and yawning while doing Japam.
Then they have to discontinue the Japam or hold the right ear and continue
the Japam.
• While performing Japam if the person has to tell a lie or talk to a sinner, in
such scenarios hold the right ear and continue the Japam. Lord Vishnu had
given this easy solution for problems, otherwise it will be difficult for the
humans to follow the customs. Sometimes we have to talk to a great sinner.
• In an unavoidable situation if we have to lie then holding the right ear will
reduce the sin of telling lies. But constantly telling lies should be avoided.
• Due to the sweating or other excretions our body will become impure from
time to time. It can be purified immediately by chanting Vande Guru Padha
Dwandwam.
• Adding the leaf of Tulasi, Bilva or Udhi, to the water and by taking bath
with this water while chanting the Siva Panchakshari, will remove sins like
association with unchaste women and taking money earned illegally or
immorally etc.
335
• Humans are capable of doing secret deeds. Others may not know but God
will know about these sinful deeds. The sin acquired by doing these acts will
be removed by adding Udhi to the bath water and taking bath.
• The only one Supreme Energy in this World is the Gayatri Mantram. There
is no other Mantram greater than this in any World. The one who chants
this Mantra, his sins will be removed from time to time. Morning sin will
be removed after chanting the Mantram in the Morning. Gayatri means
protecting the reciter (“Gayantam Trayate iti Gayatri” means that the person,
who chants (Gayantam) Gayatri Mantram, is protected (Trayate) by Gayatri.)
Gayatri instantly protects and purifies those who chant this mantra. So the
rituals should be started with Gayatri Mantram.
• Not only Gayatri Japam but other Mantras given by the Guru should be
chanted only after applying Udhi on the forehead. Without Udhi on the fore
head we should not do Japam or other worship.
• Wearing a Rudraksha is also a must. Wearing it is like acquiring the knowledge

of Lord Brahma. It can be worn on the head, around the neck, hands or on the
waist. The person who wears it will get all the knowledge. Now the question
is who can wear it? Anyone can wear Rudraksha, there is no discrimination
of caste or the various stages in life like Brahmacharyam, Gruhasthu and
Vanaprastham. Lord Vishnu stated that any living being can wear Rudraksha.
By wearing it anyone can become Lord Siva. It can be worn any time while
eating, sleeping, talking and at all times. Once a person wears the Rudraksha
it should be on the body forever. Wearing it all the time will remove all the
sins immediately.
• By wearing Rudraksha we get the Traits of Lord Siva. Rudraksha will remove
the sins like Brahma Hatya (killing a Brahmin). We should give charity to the
person who is wearing it and can reap great benefits. The food offered during
the death rituals to persons who wears it will make the Pithru devathas happy.
They will bless future generations and also enable the donor to be able to reach
better Worlds. Otherwise, it will not give the desired results as it had to.
336
• Wearing a Rudraksha with Mantra or without mantra will give the same
benefits and remove terrible sins. Lord Vishnu said, “Even I cannot fully tell
you the Glory of Rudraksha”.
• The sin of consuming alcohol will be removed by wearing Rudraksha.
Now Sage Naradha got a doubt and he asked Lord Vishnu, “You said Rudraksha
is very sacred and glorious. So, where did this come from?”.
Lord Vishnu replied, “Oh Naradha! Shanmukha (Kumaraswamy) also got

the same doubt. He took Sage Agastya, Lopamudra and other Sages and went
to Kailasam to clarify His doubt. By the time they reached there, Lord Siva and
Goddess Parvathi were sitting together and were having a conversation. Lord Siva
was eating TAMBULAM (beetle leaves with nuts and other ingredients). Goddess
Parvathi asked, “People talk about Rudraksha a lot. They are sacred, and anyone
can wear it. I want to know the Glory of Rudraksha and how it came into being (its
emergence)”.
Lord Siva replied, “Few others also got the same doubt and They are coming
to ask the same question. One among them is Your younger son Shanmukha
(Kumaraswamy). He is bringing along with Him other Sages for the same. I will
answer You and all of Them. So we will wait till They reach Kailasam”.
Meanwhile Lord Kumaraswamy and other Sages reached Kailasam. Lord Siva
said, “Oh Son! I know why You have come with these Sages. Please wait for some
time”. Lord Siva came out and spat the Tambulam and washed His mouth. This He
did as he was demonstrating to the World as to the manners one has to follow while
talking to others including His Son, which is different from that of talking to His
Wife. Lord Siva came inside and sat on His throne. Lord Kumaraswamy asked the
same question asked by Sage Naradha to Lord Vishnu.
Lord Siva replied, “Oh Son! Hear the story of emergence of Rudraksha. Once,
Tripurasuras made many attempts to destroy the Worlds. The whole Universe pleaded
with Me to kill these Demons. To kill these Demons, I needed some powers. Lord
Vishnu became the weapon, but to use it I had to get Divine Powers. To acquire
337
these powers and energies I performed Tapas for 1000 years. I performed intense
Tapas by closing My eyes. After a 1000 years I opened My eyes. As I opened My
eyes after a long time, the outside light fell on My eye ball and a few drops of water
came out from My eyes. These water drops fell on the Himalayan Mountain region
and other places. They then became plants. Those then came to be known as the
Rudraksha plants.
Rudraksha (Rudra = Lord Siva, Askha = Eyes) is the eyes of Lord Siva (RUDRA).
Rudraksha have originated because of My will for the welfare of the World. The water
from My eyes had formed as 32 drops which then produced 32 types of Rudrakshas.
Lord Siva has three eyes: right eye is Surya (Sun), left is Chandra (Moon) and the
third eye is Agni (Fire). From the right eye (Lord Sun) 12 drops were produced
as 12 types of Rudrakshas. These Rudrakshas are in KAPILA VARNAM (brown in
color). From the left eye (Moon) 16 drops were produced as 16 types of Rudrakshas.
These Rudrakshas are in SWETHA VARNAM (white in color). From the third eye
(Fire) 4 drops were produced as 4 types of Rudraksha. In total there were 32 types
of Rudrakshas.
These types also have Mukhas (faces) and the benefits of wearing them are:
The Mukha is the form of Brahma. The dot on the top of Rudraksha is Rudra
(Lord Siva). The dot at the bottom is Lord Vishnu. As the Trinity are residing in the
Rudraksha, wearing this is very beneficial in terms of bringing good fortune.
• Eka (One) Mukha Rudraksha will remove the sin of Brahma Hatya (killing
Brahmins)
• Two Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lord Siva and Goddess
Parvathi and removes all sins.
• Three Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Agni and removes the sin of
killing women.
• Four Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lord Brahma and will remove
the sin of killing a human being.
338
• pancha (Five) Mukha Rudraksha, is the form and symbol of Lord Siva and it
is also known as KALAGNI. It will remove the sin of eating inedible things and
many other sins.
• Six Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lord Shanmukha (Kumaraswamy)
and will remove the sin of Brahma Hatya and many other terrible sins.
• Seven Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of MANMADHA and it will
remove the sin of stealing gold and others.
• Eight Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lords Vinayaka and Mahasena
(Lord Kumaraswamy). It will remove the sin of stealing food and spoiling it. It
will also remove the sin of having lust on the Guru’s wife. It will also remove the
hurdles in any task.
• Nine Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lord KALABHAIRAVA and
the one who wears it will get food and salvation. It will remove us from the sins
of killing infants or abortions.
• Ten Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lord Vishnu and will remove
all the Graha doshas (planetary imperfections) and other doshas. No Planet can
trouble that person. It will give the greatest of results.
• Eleven Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of Lord Siva and will give
the benefit of performing 1000 ASWAMEDHA YAGAS and 100 VAJAPEYA
YAGAMS. It will also give the benefits of donating millions of cows.
• Twelve Mukha Rudraksha is the form and symbol of 12 Suns (12 suns are in
Kasi) and will give the benefit of performing millions of Yagnas. By wearing this
Rudraksha the person will not die from the injury by animal with horns or by
weapons or animals. The person will not suffer from physical or mental illness.
They will be fearless. All the sins committed from birth will be removed with this
Rudraksha.
• Thirteen Mukha Rudraksha is equal to the Gods Creation. This allows all the
virtues done by all in this Universe to the one who wears it. The person will enjoy
all the luxuries and will gain the respect by all including the parents and will be
removed from all sins.
339
• Fourteen Mukha Rudraksha is rarely available and there are very few people who
get to wear it. It is very difficult to obtain it. Lord Siva said, “Oh Son! If You
get it immediately place it on Your head and respect it. After that wear it in on
Your neck. The one who wears it will become equal to Me. The one who wears it
continuously will obtain all the powers equal to Mine”. People will worship him
like Lord Siva. Humans can wear any Rudraksha.
340
• Numbers of Rudrakshas to be worn are 108 or 50 or 27 or at least 1. By wearing

Rudraksha, Lord Siva will provide deliverance to 21 generations. Rudraksha can
be worn at all the times. Once worn it should not be removed. The one who wears
Rudraksha, their body will become the form of the Trinity.
The one who wears Rudraksha is always protected. There is no better way for a
human to be freed from all sins than by doing this. The one who does not wear even
a single Rudraksha and is without Udhi on the forehead, will be considered as a big
groundling. People come out of addictions if they have the Rudraksha on their body.
The virtue obtained from reading the Puranas, Vedas and pilgrimage can be acquired
by wearing it. The person may be a fool or a scholar but by wearing Rudraksha they
will reach my World.
Lord Kumaraswamy who was listening to the history of Rudraksha got a doubt “I
heard that there are a few restrictions; few people should not wear it, and it should
not be on the body during certain times. Animals should not touch them. But You
said that one donkey was wearing Rudraksha during the time of death and reached
the World of Lord Siva. Who is that donkey and tell Me its story from KITAKAM
village”?
Lord Siva replied to all present there. “Oh Son! I am going to tell you a wonderful
story; listen to it. In ancient times, a merchant was living near Vindhya Mountains.
His duty was to sell Rudrakshas for the welfare of the World. He got different
varieties from Kitakam village and sold them in his village. He used to bring them
to his village on a donkey. Once he took 10 to 12 donkeys and reached the village
of Kitakam. The merchant got good Rudrakshas that time. He bought bags of
Rudraksha and tied them all into sacks tied individually and joining them with each
other. This joining of these two or more bags was called as PERIKE.
One donkey had injured its leg and it was not able to walk and started limping. The
merchant was worried and started thinking, “I have promised few people to give
Rudraksha by SIVA RATRI. Now this donkey is injured and is not able to walk. Can
I reach my village on time”? Thinking so he took the bags from the injured donkey
and dumped them on a young donkey. This donkey was not able to carry this heavy
341
load but still the merchant forced it to move

by scolding and beating it. They had to cross
the River Ganga to reach the Vindhya
Mountain where the river flowed as a thin
stream making it easy to cross. But as the
donkey tried to walk through the River, it
trembled, fell down and died.
The Merchant took the bags from the

dead donkey and arranged them on the
Donkey carrying load on both
other donkeys and left. The body of the dead
the sides tied in the center donkey remained there. Because of the past
life sins, it took the birth of a donkey (the
disciple who points their legs towards the Guru will be born as a donkey). The
guards of Lord Yama reached there to take the donkey to their World. At the same
time Lord Siva also appeared there. The guards looked at Him and with trepidation
said, “My Lord, usually Your guards come but this time You have come personally”.
Lord Siva replied, “This donkey is ready to merge in Me”. Lord Siva took the soul
of the donkey and gave a form which had 5 heads, three eyes, 10 hands, with Udhi
applied on the body and also holding Trishul in one hand.
This form looked just like Lord Siva and is known as SARUPYAMU. With the
grace of Lord Siva, the donkey took the form of Lord Siva. He was beside the
Lord. The donkey got this virtue because while he was leaving his body Rudrakshas
were on his body. That is the advantage of having Rudraksha on the body, especially
during death. They will reach the World of Lord Siva or they take the form of Lord
Siva. No one knows when life leaves the body and in the last moment one cannot
search for it (Rudraksha). That is why Lord Siva advised us to wear Rudraksha all
the time. Once we wear it, that should be considered as a part or organ of our body.
This story should not be revealed or told to the people who are not disciples. Do not
tell this story to fools and those who do not have belief on God. There is nothing
which can be compared to wearing of Rudraksha. It can be worn by fools, scholars,
idiots, sinners and every living being”.
342
Lord Siva was telling this to Lord Kumaraswamy and the other Sages. (Lord
Vishnu told this to Sage Naradha, Sage Sukha told this to Sage Sounaka and other
Sages). Lord Siva continued, “Oh Son! Now I will tell you a story. In the Kingdom of
Kosala there was great scholar named Girinathudu. He was a Mahatma and person
practicing Dharma. He had a good-natured wife. A long time after their marriage
they were blessed with a son. The son was named as GUNANIDHI (Treasure of
qualities). He was very handsome but he had all the bad habits. Girinatha once told
his son Gunanidhi, “Son I have taught you almost everything, but a few more skills
and grammar is left which you can learn from the Guru Dishanudu. He is a great
scholar and takes care of his disciples as his own children. He will provide food and
stay in the Gurukulam. As we stay nearby you do not need to stay there, you can go
and come back every day.
Guru Dishanudu was 50 years old and his wife Mukthavali was of 25 years.
The Guru was busy with teaching and giving discourse on the Vedas. Gunanidhi
joined there. All the time that the Guru Dishanudu was teaching, Gunanidhi was
observing his Guru’s wife Mukthavali. And she too kept looking at him and at some
point, both were attracted to each other. The Guru did not observe this. When he
was not around both were close and had an intimate relationship. Even though
the Guru was not aware, the remaining students observed this and started talking
amongst themselves. The Guru was ignoring what the students were talking about.
A few classmates of Gunanidhi went to his father Girinathudu and said, “Your son
is committing a great sin. He has had an intimate relationship with the Guru’s wife.
This is a great sin, please control your son”.
Gunanidhi’s parents also initially did not believe it, but once they saw, they called
Gunanidhi home and said, “What you are doing is wrong. One of the most terrible
sins is having intimate relationship with the Guru’s wife. She is equal to a Mother”.
Gunanidhi replied, “Oh! Having relationship with the Guru’s wife is Sin? I did
not know that. I will not repeat it. Come let us all sit and have dinner together”.
The parents felt happy thinking that their son understood the situation and he
also promised that it will not continue. Gunanidhi was very cruel. He had a potent
poison with him. He mixed it in the parents’ food. The parents died immediately
343
after eating the food. Gunanidhi killed his parents because they asked him to stop
his relationship with the Guru’s wife.
After the parents death, he went to the Guru’s house and said, “I am not feeling
good at home so I came back and I want to serve you for some time”. The Guru
accepted for this. Gunanidhi started pressing his feet. Suddenly he asked him, “I
think you are having discomfort in your stomach. Can I get you Tambulam”? The
Guru agreed to this. Gunanidhi then applied poison on the betel leaves and gave it
to the Guru. The Guru died after eating it. Gunanidhi without fear killed the Guru
also. He then took Mukthavali and reached his home. The villagers were very angry
with him. So, whenever they saw him, they use to spit on him or they took bath
(individuals take bath when they touch the dead body, or people who go to graveyard
will take bath, same way they were taking bath whenever they saw Gunanidhi).
By seeing all this Gunanidhi decided to leave the place. He sold all his property
and took Mukthavali and went to live in a forest. They enjoyed life with the money
they had. Slowly the money got exhausted and they decided to get money by robbery.
Mukthavali gave a strong stick to him and asked him to hit people who are wealthy
and rob their wealth from them. Once few scholars with their wives were coming
that way. They were wearing precious jewelry. Gunanidhi attacked and killed them
with the stick and robbed their jewelry. They lived happily with that stolen wealth.
After some time Mukthavali died and Gunanidhi started to suffer with many
diseases. He was in the hut on the cot for six years and then left his body. It is a fact
that both virtues and the sins have to be experienced on Earth itself. At one point of
time everyone should experience results of their good and bad deeds. Gunanidhi’s
soul took the form of a Ghoul. (The one who disobeys the Guru or talks low about him,
that disciple will be born in a waterless forest as a Demon. The Ghoul will experience
severe pain. They will be thirsty but water will not be available. They will be hungry but
food will not be available, these situations are more terrible than Hell. This being is neither
a human nor a soul and is suffering in between). As long as the body of Gunanidhi was
not cremated, he has to be in the form of a Ghoul. As he was in a remote forest, no
one knew about his death. Unless the body is burnt or buried, the guards of Lord
344
Yama will not come to take his soul to Hell and punish him there. Eight days passed
this way. Gunanidhi’s Ghoul was looking at the dead body and was weeping and
asking for it to be burned or buried. But no one could hear the sound of the Ghoul.
One day some wood cutters came there and saw the dead body. The dead body
had started to decompose. The wood cutters heard that performing final rites to an
orphan corpse is equal to performing millions of Yagnas. So, they decided to do the
final rites. One among them said, “We will bury this corpse, as we have wood but
do not have fire, hence we cannot burn this corpse”. So they buried Gunanidhi’s
body. As they finished the task, hundreds of guards from Yama Lokam reached
there to take his soul to Hell in YATHANA SARIRA (the body which is going to
experience punishments in Yama Lokam). These guards were about to put the soul
in the Yathana Sarira when hundreds of guards of Lord Siva reached there.
Looking at the guards of Lord Siva the guards of Lord Yama said, “When we
want to punish any sinner in Hell, either the guards of Lord Siva or Lord Vishnu
come to their rescue. Hence we were not able to punish the sinners. We want to
place Gunanidhi’s soul in this Yathana Sarira and take him to Hell and punish
him for the sins he has committed. We will punish him for thousands of years in
different Hells. Then we will send him to Earth in the form of any insect like ant,
mosquito and others. After that he will take the life as blind, deaf and be born with
many other disabilities. Finally, he will get a better life and get deliverance. So we
will take him with us”.
The guards of Lord Siva said, “You know the Siva Dharma but you do not know
the subtility of Dharma. If a trivial part of any object related to Lord Siva touches
the sinner’s body, he will become a great person with virtue. See this is the body in
which we are going to place his soul. This body was sent by Lord Siva. We came to
place him in this Siva form and take him to Kailasam”.
The guards of Lord Yama again asked, “What good virtue has he? He was a
great sinner. He had relationship with his Guru’s wife. He killed his parents, Guru,
scholars and many others. He consumed meat and alcohol. For such a sinner you
want to give him a place in Kailasam? If such a person can reach Kailasam the
345
rest of the human beings will not be afraid of committing sins and they will act
according to their impulses. So tell us why he has to reach Kailasam? What good
virtue has he done”?
The guards of Lord Siva laughed and said, “Did you check the place where
Gunanidhi was buried? Just check and talk to us”. There was one Rudraksha under
the body of Gunanidhi. The wood cutters unknowingly buried Gunanidhi on it.
Gunanidhi got this virtue because he heard the story of Glory of the Rudraksha with
attention and devotion, while his Guru was reciting. With that virtue his body was
buried on it. The one whosoever listens to or reads the Glory of Rudraksha, will get
the full benefits of wearing it. The guards of Lord Siva again said, “As he was buried
on the Rudraksha, his sins were removed, so we have to take him to Kailasam”. The
virtue of listening to the Glory of Rudraksha with attention has saved Gunanidhi
from terrible Hell.
“How did that Rudraksha reach there? One Yogi was doing Tapas in that place
and he was wearing many Rudrakshas on his neck. The Yogi went into SAMADHI
(In yoga this is regarded as the final stage of meditation and leaving the body in this
state). The Rudrakshas on his neck were also buried with him. Most of the Rudraksha
were decomposed in the soil but this Rudraksha was covered with gold so it remained
intact. Gunanidhi was buried exactly above it. Therefore, all his sins were removed
and now he is going to reach the World of Lord Siva. This is the glory of Lord Siva
and Rudraksha. Don’t you know? By touching or by wearing the Rudraksha a person
will become equal to Lord Siva! So, we are taking him to Kailasam”.
A Divine aircraft had come for them and all of them including Gunanidhi
boarded it in the form of Lord Siva and left for Kailasam. Gunanidhi is still in
Kailasam. So Son, this is the Glory of Rudraksha”. Lord Siva recited this story to His
son Lord Shanmukha. The one who listens to or reads this story with attention will
get rid of all the sins committed till now. It also gives great virtue to the reader or
the listener.
Lord Vishnu said, “Oh Naradha! This story was narrated by Lord Siva to Goddess
Parvathi, Lord Kumaraswamy, Sage Agastya and other Sages. Now I have narrated
the Glory of Rudraksha to you. If an individual listens to it to pass time or overhears
346
it when others are talking or listening to it, the listener also benefits. The one who
wears Rudraksha will get the virtue of chanting Siva Panchakshari thousands of
times for millions of years. With the Rudraksha the devotee should also apply Udhi
and that will give better results. The big size beads are called as Rudraksha and the
smaller size is called as Badraksha.
Now I will explain to you the benefits of Rudraksha depending on the size.
The size of an USIRIKAI (Indian Goose berry) will give better results and they
are considered to be pure. The larger the size better the virtues obtained. The size
of a BADARI fruit ( Jujube fruit) will give secondary results. The size of a Pea will
give very less results but they will also give some result. The Rudraksha chain can
be made with gold, silver, bronze and they can also be tied on a thread. Consuming
alcohol, meat and eating garlic or onion on auspicious days should be avoided. The
sin committed by eating all these will be removed by wearing Rudraksha. By having
the Darshan of it will also give great results, just as wearing it earns great virtues”.
This was told by Lord Vishnu to Sage Naradha.
Lord Siva is fond of Udhi and it will also give the same benefit as Rudraksha. So
how to make the most sacred Udhi? When the cow excretes its dung, catch it in
your hand and dry it in the Sun. After it dries burn it to ashes. This is the best Udhi.
The one who applies this Udhi will become Lord Siva. The dung which is on the
ground, collected and burnt with ghee is the second category. From sunrise to sunset
the Udhi should be mixed in water and applied on the forehead. After the sunset
the dry Udhi can be applied. Udhi has several names like Udhi, Vibhudhi, Mahima
(glory), Aiswaryam (wealth), Siva Swarupam (form of Lord Siva). Lord Siva likes
Udhi which is why it has also been called as Aiswaryam. By applying Udhi great sins
will be removed immediately. Lord Siva will be fond of those people who apply
Udhi. The sin by troubling cows also will be removed by applying Udhi.
Udhi blesses everyone irrespective of class or person. The benefit which comes from
holding Lord Siva’s feet, virtue of which comes by constantly being in the presence of Lord
Siva, virtue which comes from going to Kailasam, the same virtue comes from applying
Udhi.
347
Donating a Rupee to a person who applied Udhi on his entire body will give
the results of donating millions of rupees. One gold coin donated will be equal to
millions of gold coins. The great sins will be removed immediately after donating
or greeting a person who has applied Udhi. The Vedas, Upanishads and Puranas
have stated the importance and glory of applying it. The one who applies it before
taking bath, will be considered as a saint. The one who has bathed in it will also be
considered as blessed and the benefits of doing all the pilgrimages will accrue to
them. God will reside in the place where Udhi is there.
Consuming alcohol, meat or committing different sins by different people will
be removed by applying Udhi to the entire body and taking bath after that. Once
Lord Siva said, “I will give Darshan to devotees only after applying Udhi. So, you
also apply it as I did. I love Udhi and to become My devotee, to reach Me and to
get rid of the evil forces you have to apply it or take bath with it by chanting the
Panchakshari Mantra. This will remove all physical and mental hurdles especially in
children. There is no greater Power and Energy than this. Now I will explain to you
the Glory of Udhi. Listen to Me attentively.”
Once, Sage Durvasudu wished to visit the Devi in Manidweepam. He woke up
early in the morning and went to Kasi and took holy bath in River Ganga. He
applied Udhi to his entire body. To reach Manidweepam first one has to cross Yama
Lokam. After Yama Lokam then Heaven comes, after Heaven there will be a few
more Worlds. Only after crossing all these Worlds, can we reach Manidweepam.
Sage Durvasa thought he could go there without crossing Yama Lokam. But while
he was crossing, he saw Lord Yama Dharma Raja giving judgements to the sinners.
Sage Durvasa landed in Yama Lokam and went up to Lord Yama Dharma Raja.
Sage Durvasa was wearing Rudraksha on his neck and had applied Udhi to his
entire body. He was continuously chanting “Siva, Shankara, Sarwathma, Sri Matha
Jagadamba”. He was remembering Lord Siva and the Devi.
Lord Yama Dharma Raja saw Sage Durvasa, stood up from His throne and
greeted him with folded hands. Sage Durvasa was well known for his anger and
grace. He can go to Manidweepam with his body. Lord Yama offered him a seat and
after sitting, they both started talking. Sage Durvasa asked, “I think after I came
here, You forgot about these people.”
348
Lord Yama replied, “To prosecute and give judgment is a big task. Hence they can
wait for some time”. To the northwest side of Lord Yama there was a big compound
wall. A terrible noise was heard from there. It was the big Hell “Kumbhipakam”
next to the compound wall. They heard voices saying, “I am dying, I am being fried,
I have been burnt and I am being cut into pieces. Please protect us”. These voices
reached Sage Durvasa and he asked, “This is terrible in Your World”.
Lord Yama replied, “What can I do, this is My duty. The Trinity had given good
positions to Indra and others, but they gave this job to Me”. Actually, punishing
without emotion is a difficult job. Sometimes punishing according to the sin is also
a big task.
Sage Durvasa said, “I want to see this Hell by name of Kumbhipakam”.
Lord Yama replied, “If you wish to see please go ahead”. He took Sage Durvasa
to Kumbhipakam with him. The wall was 81 square feet in height. There was a
ladder near the compound wall. Sage Durvasa stood on the ladder and peeped
inside Kumbhipakam with curiosity. Kumbhipakam was very spacious. Lord Yama
started explaining about Kumbhipakam. “Oh Sage! This is called as Kumbhipakam.
There will be a huge stove with burning firewood. On that fire an iron pot will be
placed. We pour oil in the pot and bring it to a boil. We put the body of the sinner
in that boiling oil. He will boil and burn in the oil. We will remove him and his body
will become normal again. We will ask him how he felt while being burnt like that.
After he responds and asks our protection then we again put him in the oil. There is
no death in Yama Lokam”.
“Some of them are Lord Siva’s traitors, some criticized the Devi Puranam, some
are Lord Vishnu’s traitors, and some disrespected the Vedas; that is why they are here”.
Sage Durvasa asked, “Oh! They committed so many sins?” Saying so he peeped a
bit more. Amazingly the stove, the pot and Kumbhipakam disappeared. A beautiful
garden with various flowers appeared there. The sinners changed their forms and
became healthy. All the sinners were happy and talking with fellow sinners. Some
were dancing, few were singing and others were playing musical instruments.
349
Sage Durvasa was shocked with this situation and asked, “What happened?
Why has everything changed suddenly”?
Lord Yama replied, “I do not know why it has changed. Did you use any Mantra?”
Sage Durvasa replied, “No I did not”. With this response Lord Yama became
anxious and worried and called upon Lord Indra. “Even I cannot understand what
changed this situation,” Indra replied. All of them called on Lord Brahma. He said,
“All this happened because of Sage Durvasa”. Sage Durvasa replied, “I did not do
anything and I did not even chant Siva Panchakshari. I just saw with curiosity. I did
not interfere in Lord Yama’s duties and I did not ask him to save the sinners also”.
Meanwhile Lord Vishnu and Lord Siva reached there. Lord Vishnu asked Lord
Brahma to explain what had happened.
Lord Brahma said, “This is Kumbhipakam. By looking at it Sage Durvasa with

anxiety shook his head. The Udhi from his forehead fell down. As the few particles
fell there, Kumbhipakam transformed into a garden like in Heaven. This Udhi can
turn a terrible Hell into a Heaven. While wearing Udhi if the person leaves the body,
he will reach Kailasam. Then Lord Siva said, “The old Kumbhipakam will be known
as PITRU THEERTHAM” and asked the Gods to establish a Lingam there. Lord
Siva further said, “I am giving the same Energy of this Lingam to another Lingam
on Earth. In Orissa there is a river called Vaitharini. I will establish this Lingam on
the banks of the River Vaitharini. Both these Lingams, one in Hell and the other
on the banks of Vaitharini are the representation for the Glory of Udhi. The one who
is performing any rituals should wear Udhi on their fore head. They will get all the
good fortunes”.
This is the story of Glory of Udhi and was heard by Sage Naradha as told by Lord
Narayana.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXX CHAPTER

Om Shanthi
350
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 31
Ke y Points
The glory of Gayatri Mantram and Gayatri Kavacham
The importance of Sandhya Vandanam
Why Gods became egoistic?
Why Agni was ashamed?
The story of Sage Gouthamudu

Sage Veda Vyasa had narrated the Glory of Udhi and as a part of it he had told
them the story of Sage Durvasa from the Purana. Sage Durvasa peeped into the
Kumbhipakam Hell out of curiosity and a few particles of Udhi from his forehead
fell in that Hell and the whole place had transformed into Heaven. When everyone
was worried about this change Lord Siva came there. Lord Siva said, “Durvasa
had applied Udhi by chanting the Panchakshari mantram and also spoke about the
Glory of Udhi. That is the reason behind the Hell changing into Heaven. From now
a Lingam will be established here with the name of Pitru Lingam. The replica of
the same also will also be established on Earth (in Orissa on the banks of the River
Vaitharini)”. With that the whole Kumbhipakam Hell had been changed into Pitru
Lingam area.
The individuals who were already there were taken to Heaven. Lord Yama
Dharma Raja was worried. “Sage Durvasa peeped and the Hell changed into
Heaven. I am happy for the Pitru Lingam but the punishments were stopped half
way and the sinners left for Heaven. In future if this continues it will become a
hurdle for the punishments”. So, He took a decision of prohibiting the people with
Udhi entering Hell. Hence the one who applies Udhi and devotees of Lord Siva
will not be allowed into Hell. Whoever wishes to avoid Hell has to apply Udhi.
Especially applying it in the evening is very important as guards from Yama Lokam
will be roaming with rage mostly in the evenings (sunset till sunrise). During the
daytime they are mostly calm. When a person dies with Udhi on the face they will
not be allowed to visit Hells where the punishments are implemented, but they can
visit Lord Yama Dharma Raja.
By wearing Rudraksha, Udhi, performing Sandhya Vandanam, or chanting Siva

Panchakshari or Gayatri Mantram, a person will not be punished by Lord Yama even
by mistake. With the grace of Lord Siva, he will have good fortune and comforts.
In the olden days there was King by name Bruhadrathudu. He was the King of
the Kingdom of Aryavartha. He was strong, wise and righteous. The King started
talking from the second day of his birth. His parents took him to a temple at the age
of 3 months and he chanted Govinda Namam (Name). He was able to remember
whatever the Guru taught him. He was a musician, literary scholar, scholar in
astrology, trained in martial arts, various skills for war and could use any weapon.
In general, it was known that the one with good physical strength will have less
intellectual mind. But King Bruhadrathudu was strong physically and mentally. He
had mastery of CHATUSHASHTI KALALU (64 kinds of skills). When the King
saw someone, he was able to talk about antecedents of their births.
The citizens were amazed by this skill of the King. So, everyone who came to
visit the King was chanting only the Gods name and remembering the God. It
is good to remember Lord Hari’s name with devotion or even with fear. Once,
the Sages close to the Ikshvaku Clan, Vashishtudu, Vamadevudu, Jabali, Kasyapudu
and other Sages came to his Assembly. Sages Naradha and Thumbura and other
352
Divine Sages from Heaven also joined them. The Sages in Heaven are known as
DEVARUSHULU or DEVA RUSHULU. The Sages on the Earth are known as
RUSHULU, MAHARUSHULU, RAJARSUHULU, BRAHMARUSHULU etc.
Jagath Guru Adi Shankaracharya stated that, “Be on fasting during pilgrimage.
All the sins cling to the hair so better to shave the head. As long as we have hair,
we have attachment towards our body. When we have attachments, we commit sins.
Shaving of the Head is only for men, while there are more rules if a woman wants
to do it. When the husband is in a critical condition, they can offer their hair to the
God or during their infant stage or after their husband’s death. Other than these
situations a woman should not shave her head. The women who are not following it
will stay unmarried in their next life”.
All the Sages from Earth and Heaven visited King Bruhadrathudu and blessed
him. The King greeted them and made them sit comfortably. Sage Vamadeva got
up and said, “Oh King! The world should know about you. That is why we are here.
We heard that you are able to tell people about their past, present and future just
by looking at their face. You were able to tell their thoughts and what they can do.
How are you able to do this? How did you get this skill of giving prophecies by
just looking at a person? You are a master in all the skills. Your mind is filled with
knowledge and intelligence. You have a very good memory. How did you get the
physical and mental strength, strength of the Vedas, Mantras, Spirituality and other
Energies?”
King Bruhadrathudu greeted everyone in the assembly and started telling, “The
Sages asked me these questions to know about my past life. The Sages present here
want to know how I got all these skills and what is the reason. They have asked this
question in this assembly”. He then greeted the Devi with devotion (he is a great
devotee of Her)
“Oh Devi! You have Created this Universe, You are Nurturing this World, You are
Destroying the World, You are taking care of the devotees and taking them to Your World,
you are giving them salvation without rebirth, You are the source of the words like PARA,
PASYANTHI, MADHYAMA, VAIKHARI such a Devi, Greetings to You. Vidhi, Hari
353
Girisa, Aradhitha Lankarothu, You are being worshipped by the Trinity (Lord Brahma,
Lord Vishnu, and Lord Siva). I salute the Devi who is worshiped by the Trinity.
Now I will talk about my past life.I was a small bird by the name CHAKRAVAAKAM.
(Generally, this bird will take the sunrays as food and some grains and cry most of
the time.) I had many problems. I was a male bird and married to a female bird.
We had our nest in the Vindhya Mountains. My wife laid eggs in that nest. But
then a snake came and ate all the eggs. I was very sad and looked at my wife. She
said, “This time we are not allowing the snake to eat the eggs that I lay. If we have
a strong will, we can do anything”. Next time the eggs were laid and a snake came
near the nest. The female bird poked the eyes of the snake and injured it with its legs
and killed the snake. But before dying the snake spat venom and that poison killed
the female bird.
The male bird was sad and started wandering. The male bird thought, “I should
not have another birth, for that I need to get into spirituality”. Wandering, along
the way the bird reached Kasi from Vindhya Mountain. The bird reached on the
Ashtami day. Kasi was crowded on that day. The bird saw people saying Sankalpam
and taking holy bath in the River Ganga. The bird also took bath in River Ganga at
Manikarnika ghat. After taking bath the bird felt hungry. In the Annapurna temple
on every Ashtami day, once the food is offered to the Goddess, some cooked rice is
placed on all the four sides of the temple. The bird saw this rice and reached there. It
took only four grains of cooked rice. As soon as the bird ate this rice it got a desire
to chant Om NAMAH SIVAYA.
In the temple in Kasi by eating just four grains of Prasadam the bird became
aware of the God. From that day onwards the bird was doing Pradakashanam and
ate food if available, otherwise just greeted Goddess Annapurna Devi. The bird
heard that Lord Siva was able to do His tasks because the Shakthi was with Him.
Hence the bird realized that the Devi is the Ultimate Power and Energy. From
then it started chanting SRI MATHRE NAMAHA. The bird left the body after
sometime. “In my past life I believed in the Devi and had Her Darshan with
devotion, ate the Prasadam and chanted Her name continuously, so in this life I
was born as King Bruhadrathudu. This is my story”. This is one of the best stories
in Devi Bhagavatham.
354
A bird was born as a King simply by knowing the power of the Devi and eating
Her Prasadam. King Bruhadrathudu, had the skills of knowing the past, present and
future. He was strong physically and a master at all skills. He was a very wise and
knowledgeable person, all thanks to the power of the Devi. “From then on, I only
had devotion towards the Devi. From childhood I chanted Her name inside my
heart. I was speaking of Her glory often. All this happened only because of Her. If
you also worship the Devi constantly with devotional zeal, you will become greater
than me. I am just a King, but you can become the Emperor of Salvation. Salvation
is not that easy to get but with the grace of the Devi it will become easy”. Everyone
may not have a Guru or may not get mantras to chant, yet they can chant Her name,
greet Her and visit Her temples. Seeing the devotion of the devotee the Devi will
send a Guru. The Guru will remove the burden of birth and eliminates sorrow and
then the Devi blesses them.
The devotees of Devi should respect the guests. The one who worships Devi and
listens to Devi’s stories should help the guest. If anyone comes in the afternoon,
we have to serve them food, if not, at least give them water. If the host is not able
to serve food, he can tell the place where he can get food. The Devi will be pleased
if the guest is taken care of and honored. When the guests leave the house of the
host without honor and food, She will be disheartened. While leaving the host’s
house, the guest will take the virtue of the host and gives all his sins in exchange if
disrespected. Hence helping the guest or the person who comes for help gives good
virtue to the host. When the host does not have anything to give, he has to talk to
them with respect. The guest should not be ill-treated anytime. That is why in the
ancient days the guest was treated as God (ATHIDHI DEVO BHAVA = Guests are
equivalent to God). We get what we give. Give what you can to a hungry person,
and that is the greatest worship. The Devi will bestow Her grace on such people.
The GAYATRI KAVACHAM (Gayatri Armor) helps provide deliverance to

devotees very easily. Listening to or reading this Kavacham will liberate us from all
the sins and Devi will bless us. This Armor will protect the body from weapons and
it will protect their wisdom from harm. By reading the Gayatri Kavacham, both
body and mind will become sacred and sins will be removed. Before reciting Gayatri
Kavacham we have to recite Dhyana Slokam which describes Goddess Gayatri Devi.
355
Goddess Gayatri Devi with Five heads and ten hands
356
Goddess Gayatri Devi has five heads. They are in different colors- Pearl (Whitish),
Coral (Pinkish Orange), Gold, Indigo blue and Diamond (pure white). Each head
has three eyes. The right eye is the Sun, the left eye is the Moon and the third eye is
Agni (fire). Five heads have five crowns. The crowns are made with gold and studded
with precious stones. She is in the center, adorned with a half-moon on Her crown.
The Gaytri Mantram has 24 letters, these letters are the body of Gayatri. She is in
the form of 24 letters. She has ten hands; one hand is the ABHAYA HASTHA (hand
which gives the salvation or protection); in one hand She is giving boons; in one
hand She is holding bull hook; in one hand She is holding a whip; in one hand She
is holding a vessel of honey; in one hand She is holding a mace; in one hand She
is holding an axe; in one hand She is holding a conch; in one hand She is holding
Chakram; and in one hand She is holding a Lotus flower. I am praying to such a
Devi. Goddess Gayatri Devi protects us from East side, Goddess Savitri protects us
from South side, Goddess Saraswathi protects us from West side, Goddess Brahma
Sandhya Devi protects us from North side, Goddess Parvathi Devi protects us from
Southeast side, Goddess Yathudhani protects us from Southwest side, Goddess
Pavamani Devi protects us from Northwest side, Goddess Roudri Devi protects us
from Northeast side, Goddess Vaishnavi Devi protects us from top and Goddess
Brahmani Devi protects us from below. The Devi will protect us from all the ten
sides.
The Devi will protect my foot, my calf muscles, Bhargaha will protect my back,
Heart will be protected by Mahadev (Siva). Dheemahi Mantra will protect my head.
Gayatri Kavacham will protect all parts of my body. The one who listens to or reads this
Kavacham, their life will be purified similar to the sunrays. The devotee will be pure
like the Sun, because Sun is the ruling God for Gayatri Mantram. Devi is protecting
in the form of Sun, Lord Siva and many other forms. The other meaning for Gayatri is
BRAHMANANDAM (Ultimate happiness). Everyone will be happy when they listen
to the Devi’s stories or miracles or by having Her Darshan. Gayatri mantra will fill the
heart with unlimited wisdom. When we have wisdom, our mind behaves in a proper
manner. When the behavior and thoughts are good the devotee will be purified. That is
why by listening to or chanting Gayatri Mantram the person will be pure like the sunrays.
357
Through the Gayatri Mantram the devotee will get the virtue of donating hundreds of
cows.
Gayatri Kavacham was narrated to Sage Naradha by Lord Narayana. No one

had written this Kavacham. The Vedas have selected a few Slokas and formed the
Kavacham. There is a sacred place in Kasi where Gayatri mantram chanting will
give immense virtue and salvation (the place can be visited or known only through
the Guru). This place is located on the banks of River Ganga and is known as
AVIMUKTHA GAYATRI KSHETRAM (temple). The one who chants Gayatri
Mantram will not have rebirth. In this place the rays of Sun will be there all the
time. Cows will be roaming there. Vedas chanted the Gayatri Kavacham at this
place. Lord Vishnu will be residing there with the name Bindu Madhavudu. It is
auspicious to have the Darshan of Lord Bindu Madhava in the afternoon. But the
temple will be closed by 12 in the noon. A devotee can sit opposite the Deity and
chant the Gayatri Mantram. They may not get salvation but the devotee will get
immense devotion towards the Devi. With that devotion we can attain salvation.
Sage Veda Vyasa had written that, “Humans will think that they will live for a
long time. But thinking so is foolish. Every human should listen to one sound and
that is the sound of the bell. The bell which is tied to the buffalo’s neck that has
Lord Yama riding on it. This sound is ever present but the human is reluctant to
hear it. So, when they have the energy, they should visit Kasi and other pilgrimage
places. The body will get destroyed. So, before death every person should visit Kasi
at least once and there are a few things which the devotee has to do there. By doing
the rituals the devotee will not visit Lord Yama. Unless the human does those tasks,
he will not get deliverance”. (The poet Srinathudu stated that, “On the Earth which is
surrounded by Seven Seas there is only one sacred place which can give salvation and that
is Kasi. The one who visits Kasi will not hear the sound of bell even during their death).
By keeping this in mind everyone should chant Gayatri Mantram. Its continuous
chanting will give an opportunity to visit Kasi and in turn the devotee has the
potential to get salvation. While chanting, the devotee should have strong devotion
and great attention. Sometimes we will hold the feet of the Devi and sometimes we
358
will leave it, this is called as delusion (MAYA). Sage Veda Vyasa explained about the
same in a story to Janamejeya and Lord Narayana to Sage Naradha.
Once the Demons invaded Heaven. The Gods were defeated and all of them
ran to Lord Brahma for help. Lord Brahma gave them Gayatri Mantram and
SANDHYA VANDANAM (salutation to (Goddess) Sandhya or salutation during
the time of Sandhya is a mandatory religious ritual supposed to be performed daily).
Lord Brahma asked Them to do Sandhya Vandanam for three times a day and chant
Gayatri Mantram 1000 times each, in the morning, in the afternoon and in the
evening. By doing this the Gods will get the Energy and Power. With that They can
win against the Demons.
It is a fact that God creates hurdles for the devotees to check their willpower and
devotion and their interest to read or listen to Puranas. Devotees and practitioners
should be very careful. They should not get carried away by precious objects,
relationships or timely benefits. The delusions of Objects, Lust, Greed will arise in
the person who is chanting or performing Japam just to check their willpower. The
sinner will always be in delusion and therefore does not perceive these tests.
The Gods performed Sandhya Vandanam and chanted Gayatri Mantram with
utmost attention and devotion. The Devi appeared and blessed Them with weapons.
The Gods fought with those weapons and defeated the Demons. The Gods
succeeded in the war. Everyone started praising Them. Sages, Gods and the family
members praised them. ‘Because Indra and other Gods are valorous, and Mahatmas,
they were able to defeat Kalakeya, Nivasa Kavacha and others. Otherwise, it is very
difficult to win against these Demons.’ Listening to praise and exaltation from all,
Their self-confidence got converted into Ego and Pride.
The Gods forgot about the previous war, in which They had been defeated by the
same Demons. The Gods also forgot about the Gayatri Mantram and grace of the
Devi showered on Them by providing Them with weapons. With that pride they
thought, “We can do the Creation, Nurturance and Destruction. We all have the
glory. There is no one greater than Us”.
359
Indra said “I am Indra, all the Dikpalakas are under my control. He is Agni (Fire)
he is the source of food in Worlds. Vayu, Yama, Nirruthi, Varuna, Ishana, Kubera, all
of Them are highly talented. Who is greater than us”?
Agni said “It’s true We can

burn the World to ashes. No
one is greater than Us”.
Vayu said “I can shake the

Worlds”
Nirruthi said “If I send My

soldiers everyone will die”
Lord Yama said “If I send

My guards humans will die
with fear”
Kubera said “Human does

not need soldiers or guards.
If I throw some wealth they
will die for that wealth.” This
way everyone started praising
themselves.
The Devi observed this

Indra
and thought, “The Gods have
developed pride”. The Devi felt pity on Them and intended to bless Them. “They are
Gods and Dikpalakas; with My grace they are in this position. Due to pride They
are indulging in these thoughts and acts. Correcting Them is my responsibility”.
Thinking so, the Devi appeared in front of Gods in the form of a Yaksha.
The Yaksha was bright like millions of suns and cool as millions of moons.
The Gods never saw such a form, so they were amazed and started talking among
Themselves, “Who is this ?”
360
Then the Yaksha placed His hand on His waist and said, “Oh Indra and other
Gods! What are the things that You can do”?
Indra replied, “We can do anything. There is nothing that We cannot do”
Then the Yaksha said, “Any one of You can come near Me praise Yourself and
show Me Your greatness”
Indra called Agni and said, “One Yaksha has appeared in front of Our assembly.
He is radiant with a bright light, and is asking Us to show Our greatness. You are
the greatest among all of Us. If You wish, You can burn the whole Universe into
ashes. You are the face of the Gods. Whatever is offered in the fire, that will become
Our food. Hence You are the one who gives food to Us and to mankind. You are the
one who can burn the Worlds. You have energy and power to burn anything. So go
and destroy this Yaksha”.
Agni said, “Absolutely, what You said is correct. If I wish I can burn this Yaksha
into ashes”. He started on His vehicle which is a deer to reach Him.
The Yaksha looked at Agni and asked, “Who are You?
Agni said, “Don’t you know Me? People call

me JATHA VEDA or Agni. I have the power
to destroy the whole Worlds. I will burn You
also to ashes.”
The Yaksha replied, “Oh! You are Agni? You

said will burn Me into ash? Instead, I will
give You an object; will You burn it?”
Agni replied, “I can burn anything”.
The Yaksha gave him a blade of dried

grass and asked, “Can You burn this blade of
grass Agni?”
Agni replied, “I can burn it in no time”.

Agni
Agni came burning and held the blade of
361
grass. Agni tried all His powers and energy to burn it but He could not. Actually,
Agni can burn anything within minutes. But He was not able to burn the blade of
grass given by the Yaksha. Agni felt very embarrassed.
The Yaksha said, “Try a bit harder”.
Agni replied, “I tried My best but I am not able to burn this dry blade of grass.
What did You apply on it?”
The Yaksha said, “Now You know Your power”. Agni left the place and went back
to Indra.
Indra asked him, “What happened?”
Agni replied, “Indra, that Yaksha is not a normal person. He gave me a blade of
dried grass but I was not able to burn it. My energy was exhausted”.
Indra was shocked and thought, “Agni was not able to burn the dried blade of
grass? He called Vayu deva (Air) and said, “Oh Vayu! You are greater than Agni.
Agni may not have been able to burn it but You are air and You can do anything.
Once the air blows even hills will move, trees will be uprooted. The water in the
sea will be blown into the sky. Go and blow that blade of grass”. Vayu then went
towards the Yaksha.
The Yaksha asked, “Now who are You”?
Vayu said, “I am Vayu; don’t You know Me. People also call Me MAHA BALI”
(great strength)
The Yaksha said “I do not want to see Your great strength, but if You can move
this blade of grass that is enough for Me. I will become Your slave”. Vayu moved
with great force and noise. The tornado blew, with great sound. But it was of no use,
the grass did not move an inch. The Yaksha’s attire was also still and did not move.
Vayu was ashamed and went back to Indra.
The Gods said, “Indra, if Agni and Vayu are not able to move the grass then
others cannot do anything. As a King You are the most powerful and You protect
us, so go and destroy this Yaksha”.
362
Indra said, “Yes I am more powerful than Agni and Vayu”, and He left. By the
time He reached that place the Yaksha had disappeared. Indra asked, “Where are
You Yaksha?”
The Yaksha replied, “Agni and Vayu have some respect for Me, so I was visible
to Them. But You do not have that, so I will not be visible to You. Do whatever You
want to that blade of grass”.
Indra took His weapon (VAJRAYUDHAM) and tried to cut the grass. But the
weapon broke into two pieces. Indra was ashamed and started thinking, “What
should I do now? If I go back the Others will ask about My Vajrayudham. If I show
them the broken pieces, They will laugh at Me. I cannot tell Them that I was not
even able to see the Yaksha. The Others who came before Me have seen Him. This
blade of grass seems to be very strong. It is better to die than live with humiliation.
Self-respect is greater than anything for an individual. Once the dignity is lost it is
better to die. How should I die? Where should I die?”
Indra heard a Celestial Announcement from the sky, “Now, death is not Your
duty, if You wish also You cannot die. You all are in this trouble because You forgot
the Devi. You forgot that with Her grace only You are all happy and won against
the Demons. Now all of You are thinking that You are the ultimate power in the
universe. So, to come out of these troubles You have to chant the MAYA BEEJAM
of the Devi. By chanting the Maya beejam You will get good fortune”.
Indra did not even go back to His assembly. He simply put down the pieces
of the Vajrayudham in front of Him and with utmost attention and devotion He
started chanting Devi’s Maya Beejam. The weapon joined automatically. In front of
Him a Woman appeared. She was young, was red in color like the rising sun, was
bright like million sun rays. She had a crown on Her head. Half-moon was there
on the crown. She was with thousands of eyes, thousands of heads, thousands of
hands. She was having a smile on Her face. Even if thousands of beauties joined
together, they could not be equivalent to Her beauty. She was wearing a red sari. She
had applied the red sandalwood paste on Herself and was known as Uma. She had
unconditional love towards Her devotees.
363
Looking at the Goddess Uma, Indra was thrilled and did Sashtanga Namaskar
(fell on Her feet like a stick onto the floor). He worshipped Her with utmost
devotion. Indra said, “Oh Jaganmatha! Now I have understood, that you came in
the form of a Yaksha and tested Us. You are the giver of salvation and in front of
You we have displayed our ego. We felt pride in Our positions, wealth and success.
With that pride We forgot You. To remove our ego, You have come in the form of a
Yaksha. Please protect Us, Oh Devi!”.
The Devi said, “This Universe is filled with My Energy and Power. I will be
residing in the word OM. That is the form of Jaganmatha. There is no starting,
middle and end point for Me. I will give Darshan in the form of a Guru. I will be
called as GURUMURTHY. You have neglected that Guru power and that is why
You are in trouble. Ego can destroy anyone. Hence from now perform the Sandhya
Vandanam for three times a day and chant the Gayatri Mantram”.
Indra called all the Dikpalakas and Others and They began doing the Sandhya
Vandanam and chanting the Gayatri Mantram. The one who does the chanting of
Gayatri mantram should not have Ego. One should not think that they are great
and should think that only with the grace of the Devi they were able to chant the
Gayatri Mantram. If an individual does not think so it is very dangerous. There is
another story Lord Narayana told Sage Naradha and Sage Vyasa told to Janamejeya.
In ancient times, some of the scholars were feeling proud about their knowledge
about the Vedas. When people become arrogant about their knowledge God will
test them. God will always give the proper place for everyone and it is foolishness
to think that someone is more competent than others. The prosperity depends
on the talent. This will create jealousy and they will get into wrong practices of
manipulations. That will make the person destroy their morality and virtue. Hence,
we should not be jealous of others.
The reason for draught is the sins done by mankind. Due to the sins Indra stopped
rains for 15 years. People started dying because of hunger. Slowly people started
eating the flesh of dead bodies. Hunger will make a person to do any type of sin.
In this situation the scholars thought, “What can we do now”? One of the scholars
364
replied, “In this severe drought one Ashram is flourishing with greenery and that is
the ashram of Sage GOUTHAMUDU. In his Ashram every day they were getting
the crop which is useful for feeding unlimited number of people. Those who are
there will not face the drought or hunger. In this situation only Sage Gouthamudu
can protect us. We can get food and water there. He does great Tapas, so with the
virtue of his Tapas he will feed all of us. So, let us all go there”.
The scholars from all the directions (East, West, South and North) came (current
Goshpadha Kshetram was the Sage Gouthama’s Ashram) together and went to his
Ashram. Sage Gouthamudu respectfully greeted them with joined hands and said,
“All of you have come together; with your Darshan I have become sacred and my
home and Ashram became sacred with dust from your feet.” Even though they went
there for food, he respected them by saying those words.
He then asked them, “Please tell me what do you want?”
The scholars replied, “We came here without food so please provide us food”.
Sage Gouthamudu said, “Okay I will build a few huts for you and please stay
there comfortably. I will provide food three times a day”. Each morning Sage
Gouthamudu took bath, performed Sandhya Vandanam and prayed to Goddess
Gayatri Devi “Oh Devi! Namo Devi! Maha Vidhya! Veda Mata! Greetings to You”.
He acquired great powers by performing Sandhya Vandanam and chanting Gayatri
Mantram. With that power he dug a small pit in front of his Ashram. Water started
oozing out of the pit continuously. After chanting the Gayatri Mantram, he took a
fist full of paddy and sprinkled it in the fields nearby. By noon different crops would
be ready to harvest (paddy, wheat, and different pulses). Before he finished his
afternoon Sandhya Vandanam and Gayatri Mantram, the harvested grains would be
ready and reach the Ashram on its own. Different dishes were cooked automatically
and the food was served on time.
The scholars were comfortably eating whatever they wanted three times a day.
One day Sage Gouthamudu thought of avoiding cooking so he prayed to the Devi.
She blessed him with an AKSHAYA PATRA (inexhaustible vessel, a never-depleting
supply of food) and said, “After chanting Gayatri Mantram place this bowl in front
365
of your guests. It will serve food of their choice”. Sage Gouthamudu placed this
vessel in front of the scholars and it served the food on its own. At the time of
drought, he served different kinds of food with SHAD RUCHULU (six basic tastes
of sweet, salt, sour, bitter, spice and astringent). Sage Gouthamudu then gave costly
clothes to the people who are in need, and jewelry, from this Akshaya Patra. Even
the cows and buffalos were created from this Akshaya Patra.
One day, Indra called on Sage Naradha and said, “Is mankind on the Earth
suffering without rains?”
Sage Naradha replied, “The ones who died have died, but the remaining went to
Sage Gouthama’s Ashram and are living peacefully. He is providing them with food
and other facilities. Before the drought people were struggling hard to do agriculture
and other works. But now they are getting everything without any hardships and
work. People are sitting near him and spending time by listening to the Puranas.
There are no diseases and illnesses in the Ashram. They do not have the fear of the
Demons. The Ashram is healthy, sacred and pleasant with happiness. It seems the
Devi’s Manidweepam has originated on Earth. All are happy and comfortable in his
Ashram”.
Indra was amazed to hear this and said, “Oh Gouthama! You are great. You are
feeding so many people by worshipping the Devi with devotion”. This news had
spread all over. Indra told this to Agni (Fire) Vayu, Yama, Nirruthi, Varuna, Ishana,
Kubera and others. This information was told to some more people. Everyone started
praising Sage Gouthama “Gouthama is a Mahatma. He does Sandhya Vandanam
three times a day by chanting Gayatri Mantram. He was fulfilling everyone’s wish.
There will be no other person greater than him and a donor like him in this Universe”.
This continued for 12 years on the Earth. As the needs of the Ashram increased,
Sage Gouthama also increased his chanting of Gayatri Mantram. Because he was
worshipping Goddess Gayatri Devi regularly with devotion, that place became like
a temple for Her.
In the morning an 8-9 years old girl came to the Ashram and at noon a 25-30
years old woman came and a 50 year old woman came at night. Every one saw them
coming but they never saw them going out of the Ashram. If the devotee has faith,
366
the Devi will appear in these three forms in the Goshpadha Kshetram. The Devi
will give Darshan to one who has utmost belief, devotion and patience. To attain the
maximum potential of devotion one should leave the delusion of this body.
One day Goddess Gayatri was in the form of young woman in the Ashram.
Sage Naradha reached there playing the musical instrument called Mahathi to visit
Sage Gouthamudu and the Devi. All the Sages including Sage Gouthamudu stood
up and greeted Sage Naradha. Sage Gouthamudu took him to the Ashram. Sage
Naradha bowed humbly to the Goddess in the Ashram and said, “Oh Devi! How
lucky Sage Gouthama is? You are giving him Darshan in three forms, three times
a day”. He turned to Sage Gouthama and said, “How lucky you are. You constantly
perform Sandhya Vandanam and chant the Gayatri Mantram. Daily you are having
the Darshan of Devi. You are feeding so many people every day. You have great
name and fame. Fame is equal to salvation. Generally, people will not praise others.
But your fame has spread all over the Worlds. I told Indra about you. Indra was
happy and also praised you. He said you are a great donor and nurturing so many.
He asked me to visit you and greet you on his behalf. That is why I have come here”.
Human beings usually cannot resist praise and become very egotistic if praised
a lot. But Sage Gouthamudu folded his hands and said, “Indra’s affection and your
blessings are great”. Sage Gouthamudu looked at the Devi (was a young woman)
with affection, folded his hands and said, “Oh Devi! This Energy and Power is
Yours. I got this Akshaya Patra because of You. I am able to feed so many only
because of you. Oh Devi! You are feeding them, I do not know why people are
praising me? Sage Naradha and others are praising me because of affection on me
but this Energy is Yours”
Listening to this Sage Naradha was very happy, and said, “I thought you will get
at least a bit of ego when I praised you. But you gave all the credit to the Devi and
you are a complete Yogi now. You have realized that everything belongs to Her”.
Sage Naradha blessed him and left the place. The people who were in the Ashram
from the past 12 years heard this conversation. After having lunch, they met in a
place and started talking, “Sage Gouthamudu is nurturing us? He is a great donor? If
he is not nurturing then can we not live? Sage Naradha was praising him, and Indra
367
by listening to the fame of Sage Gouthamudu had sent his greetings. If the drought
had not extended beyond 12 years, whom would Sage Gouthamudu nurture? The
donor will get fame when the receivers are there. Because we need food, he fed us.
If we do not eat then whom is Sage Gouthamudu going to feed? Will he continue
to get a good name and fame, if we do not eat his food”?
Now they started thinking, “We should do something to spoil his fame. If we
make him a sinner then people will call him so”.
One day at noon Sage Gouthamudu was performing his Sandhya Vandanam. The
scholars with their power created a cow which was about to die and left it inside the
Ashram. Sage Gouthamudu saw the cow and was worried about the Devi inside the
Ashram and it was time for lunch, so he made a sound with his throat (Hum hum).
By listening to this sound, the cow died (In Siva Puranam it has been stated that
Sage Gouthamudu threw a blade of grass and that hit the cow and the cow died).
With the incident of the cow’s death Sage Gouthamudu was shocked and stopped
his chanting. The people who plotted to defame him came inside the Ashram and
said, “Sage Gouthamudu killed a cow. We should not eat the food served by such a
sinner.”
The people in the Ashram were not bad, but they were not able to endure the
fame of Sage Gouthamudu. With jealousy they made him responsible for the death
of a cow.
Sage Gouthamudu was shocked and said, “I did not kill the Cow”.
People said, “You said something, then the cow died. When you are chanting the
Mantra, we are getting food. Same way you might have chanted some Mantra to
kill the cow. So, you got the sin of killing a cow. It is a sin to see your face and eat
the food served by you.”
Sage Gouthamudu asked, “How can I remove this sin?” All of them thought for a
while and said, “We do not have water here. Due to lack of water, we are depending
on you for food. So, if we have a river, we may not depend on the rain for agriculture.
We can live on our own”.
368
They said, “If the River Ganga is brought to the place where the cow died, you
will be absolved of the sin.”
Sage Gouthamudu did Tapas for Lord Siva and pleased Him. Lord Siva appeared
and asked him to wish for a boon. Sage Gouthamudu asked for River Ganga. River
Ganga appeared and said, “I will walk behind you and come wherever you take Me”.
Sage Gouthama walked from Nashik to Goshpadha Kshetram. He stood on the
place where the cow died. The river flowed over it. People said he was absolved of
his sin. The river was named after him as GOUTHAMI. As the river flowed over the
place where the cow died it is known as GODAVARI. (The place is called as Govu
+ Vuru = Kovvuru). This is how a few people’s jealousy helped in getting the River
Godavari on Earth.
The Devi stayed there in all the three forms till Sage Gouthamudu returned. The
Devi was looking odd with a strange face when he entered the ashram. She said,
“Oh Gouthama! I was with this strange face since you left the ashram”.
Sage Gouthamudu said, “In the afternoons I always saw you with a smiling face.
Now you are having a strange face. What is the reason?”
The Devi replied, “I will not tell you the reason, with your power of Gayatri
Mantram try to find out on your own”.
Sage Gouthamudu closed his eyes and chanted Gayatri Mantram and thought, “I
brought the River, instead of congratulating me the Devi is with a strange face. What
is the reason”?. He came to know about conspiracy done to him. Sage Gouthamudu
became very angry, and said to Her “Oh Devi! You did not tell the truth but were
feeling upset for the blame and trouble faced by me.” Sage Gouthamudu greeted
Her and came out of the hut.
“Oh Evil People! The World is suffering with severe drought and people were
dying with hunger and at that time I have fed you all for 12 years. You all developed
a grudge against me and to spoil my fame, and to subject me to the sin of killing
a cow you created an artificial cow. All of you are such ingrates. Neither God nor
Earth can bear you”. He scolded them terribly and cursed them, “From today you
369
will forget all implementations”. He cursed them in several ways. The scholars were
shocked by looking at his anger. All of them fell at his feet pleading forgiveness.
Sage Gouthamudu asked them to leave his Ashram. He went inside and touched the
water and prayed to the Devi with devotion. Till this day in the afternoons Devi is
visible with that strange expression to mark that event in the Goshpadha Kshetram.
Sage Gouthamudu held the feet of the Devi and said, “Oh Devi! They have
done a mistake but why should I be so angry with them. In that anger I have cursed
them.”
The Devi said, “Please be calm. These are all the consequences of Karma. No
matter how great you are others Karmic influence takes over. With their Karma
they were jealous and by looking at them you became angry. Cursing is a sin and
by that you will lose your Divine Powers. To get back the Powers you have to take a
holy dip in the River Godavari and start doing Sandhya Vandanam and chanting of
Gayatri Mantram”. Saying so the Devi disappeared. All the people outside came in
and said, “We have committed a severe sin; due to the effect of time, suddenly we
felt jealous about your fame. We have made a great mistake and in turn you have
also cursed us. But you are more compassionate. You have fed us and now you have
cursed us. Please forgive and protect us.”
Sage Gouthamudu felt pity for them (that is the attribute of Mahatmas) and
said, “At this moment all of you go to Kumbhipakam Hell. Be there till Lord
Krishna’s incarnation. You will have Darshan of Lord Krishna and you be purified
by worshipping Him. If you are not able to have Darshan of Him you will be born
in Kali Yuga. In this Yuga you will be troubled without Sandhya Vandanam and the
Gayatri Japam. But I will give you a boon. My curse is very dangerous and will affect
you. If you constantly perform Sandhya Vandanam and chant Gayatri Mantram from
today without missing a day my curse will not affect you. To come out of the curse
you have to follow the Sandhya Vandanam and chant the Gayatri Mantram”. The
one who followed his instructions were out of the curse and lived happily.
Sage Gouthama’s curse’s effect will be more in Kali Yuga. So, chanting the
Gayatri Mantram is a must. We all should utilize this Mantram to come out of the
370
effect of any curse. We have to give ARGHYAM (offering water) three times a day.
We may not be able to chant it for a 1000 times but can do it at least for 11 times.
(People can get a doubt how anyone can give Arghyam when they are at a work
place. Leave water in a washbasin. The one who is traveling in the flights can pour
water in the hand and leave it in the glass.)
In Kali Yuga the behavior of the humans will change rapidly as they turn more
and more ungrateful and disrespect the Vedas, have very little devotion, will desist
visiting temples and will have many addictive behaviors which are really sinful. To get
deliverance from the effect of Kali and such sinful behaviors, do Sandhya Vandanam
and chanting of Gayatri Mantram. The devotee may not worship Lord Vishnu or
Lord Siva or the Devi, but by performing Sandhya Vandanam and chanting Gayatri
Mantram, they will get the result of worshipping all these Gods. Without doing the
Sandhya Vandanam and the Gayatri Mantram all other forms of worship will not
bring desired result. Sage Naradha heard about the glory of Gayatri Mantram and
Sandhya Vandanam and greeted Lord Vishnu and left.
Now Sage Sukha began telling the Puranas to Sage Sounaka and others. Sage
Vyasa told all this to Janamejeya. Listening to the stories Janamejeya asked, “You
have narrated the most glorious stories and how much ever I have heard about the
description of the Devi I still feel unsatisfied. I feel like listening to these stories
more and more. Long ago you had told me that the Devi lives in Manidweepam.
Can you describe about Manidweepam to me?”
Sage Vyasa replied, “Your mind is driven in the right direction. After hearing all
the Puranas you had a desire to hear about Manidweepam. I will describe the World
of the Devi.
“The place where the Devi lives is known as Manidweepam. It is the most beautiful
and sacred place. There is no other island greater than it. This place is the best in this
Universe. I will tell you about it”.
The description of Manidweepam consists of five chapters. The one who listen
to or reads these five chapters is equal to performing the five Pujas (worships) to
the Devi and having Darshan of the five faces of the Devi. Creation, Nurturance,
371
Destruction, Grace and Disappearance are the five tasks of the Devi. The devotee
who listens to or reads these five chapters is equal to doing all these tasks. It also
helps in the removal of all VASTHU (science of architecture) defects.
There is a World above all the Worlds. This World is known as MANIDWEEPAM
( The Eternal Supreme Abode of the Goddess Bhuvaneshvari Devi) Mani means
the best, there is no World better than this World so it is known as Manidweepam.
This is where the Devi will be constantly residing and is the Greatest World in this
Universe, that is why it is also known as SARVA LOKAM. There will be only truth
in this World so it is also called as SATYA LOKAM.
The Devi does not have any attributes, form and She is spread all over the
Universe. She created this World with a desire to bless, show grace, and give
salvation to the devotees and also with love and affection towards Her devotees.
This is the most sacred World and it is more sacred than Kailasam, Vaikuntam,
Golokam, and no other World is equal to Manidweepam. It is like an umbrella to
all the Worlds so it is also known as CHAYA LOKAM. This World is very vast with
millions of miles in area. There is a Sea around Manidweepam and it is known as
SUDHA SAMUDRAM. Instead of water this Ocean is filled with Elixir. This Elixir
is a million times tastier than the Elixir in Heaven.
The waves from the Sea will be moving with the wind. As the waves move small
drops of Elixir will be spilling all over. The one who reaches this World can taste
these drops. Unless the drops of Elixir fall in the devotee’s mouth, they cannot
enter the Devi’s World. There are big fish and big conches in this Ocean. There is a
beautiful seashore there and the sand there is a combination of gold and precious
stones and there are trees with precious stones (trees which give precious stones as
harvest). There are beautiful pillars all over, which are moving with the wind.
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXXI CHAPTER
Om Shanthi
372
Sri Matre Namaha
Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
CHAPTER 32
Ke y Points
Description of Manidweepam
Benefits of listening to Devi Bhagavatham

The Devi has a sacred name, GURUMURTHY. The word Guru has different
meanings. Guru means unlimited and as the Devi is omnipresent across the Universe,
She is called as Gurumurthy. The other meaning is, the One who will constantly
guide the devotees on the path of knowledge in the form of the Guru (teacher) so
she is Gurumurthy. The Devi is omnipresent in all the Worlds where the devotee
can have Her Darshan. Brahmanda Puranam and Devi Bhagavatham has stated that
the Devi is in the form of Guru, which is why greeting the Guru with folded hands
and with devotion is equal to having Darshan of the Devi. The Guru has one more
meaning that is indescribable joy. There are many pleasures such as eating food,
watching movies etc., but all these joys are temporary and we experience boredom
with time. But by looking at the Devi and listening to or reading Her stories, an
individual will never experience boredom. Instead the devotee feels like listening to
it more and more. It induces in us unlimited joy and passion to know about the Devi
who is also a Guru.
The Devi is an embodiment of bliss and such a Devi resides in the World,
MANIDWEEPAM. There is no better island than this and since it is the place that
gives salvation to humans this name has been given. Sage Vyasa has given a few
instructions before describing the Manidweepam.
• It should not be told to people who do not believe in the Devi or who is not Her
devotee.
• It should not be told to people who do not have respect for the Guru describing
it.
• It should not be told to people who are ignorant (drunkard and others)
• It should not be told to people who have little knowledge, but too much pride.
Brathruhari who was a part of Emperor Vikramaditya’s court said that it is easy to
explain to an ignorant, it is easy to explain to a scholar, but it is very difficult to explain
to a person who has a bit of knowledge. This person will neither have the patience nor
humility. They will read a little and have the pride of knowing everything. Even Lord
Brahma cannot rectify these kinds of people.
Manidweepam is an island in the middle of the Ocean of Elixir. The seashore of

this Sea is filled with precious stones and gold dust. Devi as per Her wish has built
a home with 18 compound walls. To reach the Devi’s court a devotee has to cross
these 18 compound walls.
Ist Compound wall

This enclosure is built with iron. It is spread around 7 Yojanas on all sides i.e.,
3,136 square miles (one Yojana is 8 miles so 7 x 8 = 56 x 56 = 3,136 square-miles).
It is in the shape of a square. The compound has entrances on all the four sides.
(Sage Bruhaspathi stated that the homes on the Earth should not have four doors.
In ancient days the castles were built with doors on three sides. The house without a
door facing south will prosper in wealth.) Devi does not have all these rules (Vaastu),
She is the Creator and the Destroyer. So the enclosure has entrances on all the
four sides. Within this enclosure, military guards skilled in war and equipped with
various weapons stand guard. They can defeat anyone within no time. These guards
will be chanting continuously the name of the Devi, ‘SRI MATRE NAMAHA’.
374
The one who wants to have Her Darshan should alight near this compound.
There will be hundreds and thousands of aircrafts coming daily. The Sea shore will
be usually filled with these. Everyone should stop their aircrafts there and walk up
till the house. Many people come to see Her, Gods, the Trinity and many others.
They will then have to identify Themselves to the guards and tell them where they
have come from. After taking all the details, the guards honor Them. Those who
have read or listened to Devi Bhagavatam, only, can come here. The grand place is
filled with Her name and all those who manage to get here are always chanting Her
mantra.
People will not talk about unwanted or unimportant topics. All the visitors will
remember only the Devi’s name, chant Her name, sing Her songs and listen to Her
stories. The first compound wall is filled with these visitors. After this is the second
enclosure
IInd Compound Wall

This enclosure is large and wide. This wall is built with bronze. The top of this
wall is infinitely high as it reaches up to the sky. This wall is thousand times brighter
than the first wall. This enclosure has domes on all the four sides. There are many
trees in this compound like, Jack fruit, Smoke tree, Asoka, Pine, Clove, Cardamom,
Sandalwood, Incense etc. (AGARUDRAMALU a black gum (resin) of incense is
acquired from the trees and made as sticks which are lit for worship.) Milk Trees
(which produce milk) and many others and many flower creepers bloom here. The
flowers in these creepers are having the combined fragrance of sandalwood and
parijatham flower. Even grass here smells Divine and also because everything here
is symbolic of the Devi as the Embodiment of Aromatics.
There are many wells in this enclosure and birds like cuckoos are singing.
Black bees are buzzing about, with the sound like the OM. This Omkaram is like a
melodious song. The peacocks are dancing and the peahens join them making it all
sound very pleasant. (The peahens will drink the water from the eyes of the dancing
peacocks and they reproduce).
375
IIIrd Compound Wall

This enclosure is made with Copper. There is a beautiful garden with golden trees
and the blooms of these trees are gold flowers. This garden is being protected by
VASANTHUDU (God of Spring). He is the gardener for this garden. He has two
wives, one is Madhu Sri and the other is Madhava Sri. Madhu Sri will distribute
honey to everyone. Madhava Sri will distribute happiness. Vansanthudu with His
wives will tend to the garden. There will be many flowers and fruits in this garden.
After offering them to the Devi it is distributed to others. Goddess Vasantha
Lakshmi will be here continuously. All the goodness of spring exists here. There will
be no sorrow except happiness here.
IVth Compound Wall

This enclosure is made with lead. The garden here is being protected by
Greeshmam (God of Summer). He has two wives one is Sukra Sri and other is
Suchi Sri. Greeshmam with His wives will take care of this garden. Beautiful girls
will be dancing in this enclosure. They will be dancing to the glories of the Devi
like Mahishasura Mardhini, Simbu Nisimbu Vadha and other conquests. There are
many trees that grant children and remove sorrows. There are also different kinds of
birds that sing songs and people who are here are representative of pure happiness.
Vth Compound Wall

This enclosure is made with brass. The one who reaches here will have mental
peace and have pleasant feelings. The garden here is protected by the Varsha (God
of Rain). He has red eyes and Cloud is His vehicle. He has two wives one is Nabha
Sri and other is Nabhasya Sri. The God of Rain along with His wives will take care
of this garden.
Beside Him there are cloud Gods like Rasya Malini, Sourasya, Ambadula,
Abhravanthi, Megha Yanthika and Others who cause rains on the Earth. These
Clouds (Gods) will take permission of Varsha to bring rain to Earth. Varsha says,
“If the humans on Earth are conducting themselves according to Dharma, if the
Gods are being worshipped properly, if the Puranas are being recited, if the Vedas
are being recited, charity takes place properly, if the disciple has utmost respect on
376
the Guru, only then You can shower rains on time and make the people on the
Earth happy. Otherwise stop the rains”. The clouds which give rains will be in this
enclosure. The trees and plants in this place will always look new and have fresh
shoots and flowers.
VIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is made with five metals Iron, Brass, Lead, Copper and Bronze.
There are Hibiscus Kalpavriksha plants here. (Hibiscus plants which are not found
on Earth). These Kalpavrikshas will fulfil all the wishes. It may be materialistic
(objects) or non-materialistic wishes (health). There are innumerable such trees that
bear different fragrant flowers and fruits. The one who eats these fruits will not have
old age. The residing God for this enclosure is Saradh (God of Autumn). He has two
wives one is Isu Lakshmi and other is Urjha Lakshmi. Saradh with His wives will
take care of this garden. In this enclosure there will be no desires and there will only
be ultimate happiness. If someone gets a desire, that will be fulfilled within no time.
After fulfilling all the desires, the person will become desire less.
VIIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is made of Silver. The silver will be shining like moonlight. There
are Parijatham Kalpavrikshas that (Parijatham plants which are not found on Earth)
fill this garden. The plants will be filled with gorgeous flowers. The fragrance of
these flowers will be spread up to 10 yojanas (one yojana =8 miles, 10x8 = 80 miles).
This area will be filled with these flowers and fragrances. The residing God for this
enclosure is Hemanthudu (God of Winter). He has two wives one is Saha Sri and
other is Sahasya Sri. Both are immersed in the Devi’s worship, chanting Her name
and remembering Her name all the time.
VIIIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is made with purest form of Gold. There are Kadambam Trees.
(Kadambam plants which are not found on Earth). The tree trunk will be green in
color. The leaves will spread the fragrance for thousands of miles. The flowers will
be gold in color.
377
Kadambam flower with honey bees
Honey from these flowers will be dripping in a continuous flow. No one can
describe the experience of drinking this honey. It should be felt. The residing God
for this enclosure is Sisirudu. He has two wives one is Tapa Sri and other is Tapasya
Sri. Sisirudu with His wives will be following Dharma. People here will enjoy all the
luxuries and chant the Devi’s name.
IXth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Pushyaraga Prakara made with Topaz (PUSHPARAGA
or PUSHYARAGA). There are Gods in the form of birds and will be chanting different
mantras. The residing God for this enclosure is Indra who is astride the Airaavatham.
(This Indra is different from God Indra, also known as Purandharudu, who rules
Earth, Heaven and Patala Lokam) The Indra in Manidweepam is more powerful
than Purandharudu and will be with His wife Sachi Devi and has Vajrayudham
in His hand. He will be wandering along with Agni, Vayu, Yama, Nirruthi, Varuna,
Ishana, Kubera and other Dikpalakas. All of Them are a million times greater than the
Dikpalakas of the Earth. These Dikpalakas possess different weapons, wear assorted
ornaments and chant the Devi’s name constantly. There will be celebrations in this
378
area with loud sounds. The one who listens to these sounds will not be afraid but
instead have a pleasant feeling.
Xth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Padmaraga Prakara made with Rubies
(PADMARAGAM). The Rubies here will be in saffron red color. There are hundreds
of pillars studded with precious stones. There are many Divine plants and creepers.
This enclosure is guarded by Women. They are Pingalakshi, Visalakshi, Samrudhi,
Urudhi, Sraddha, Swaha, Swadha, Maya, Vasundhara, Triloka Dhatri, Savitri, Gayatri,
Tridaseswari, Surupa, Bahurupa, Skanda Mata, Achyuthapriya, Vimala, Amala, Aruni,
Punararuni, Prakruthi, Vikruthi, Srushti, Sthithi, Deva Matha, Anagha Meghala,
Ananga Meghala, Ananga Vega Satya Vadhini and several Others. They are Devi’s
entourage. They have big eyes and long tongues and are strong, powerful and are
capable of drinking up all the waters of all the Oceans, Seas and Rivers. They can
also, if They wish destroy all Worlds and freeze the air.”
Some Goddesses who are in charge of these Women came near and said, “Our
Energies are to save the World, but not to harm any creature. By freezing everything
the Worlds will be destroyed. So, keep Your Energies under control. The Energies
and Power should not be used as per Your wish. Agni’s nature is to burn. If He
starts burning then nothing will be left in the Universe. So, the fire should be used
for Yagna, cooking or some other purposes. In the same way You have to keep
your Energies under control”. The Devi’s entourage also includes different kinds of
weapons, chariots, horses and elephants and all things powerful. These Goddesses
will be constantly controlling the Devi’s entourage from destroying the Worlds. Any
power and energy should be used for welfare of the World but not for its destruction.
As Lord Vishnu is residing on the serpent, Adiseshu is calm and peaceful.

Otherwise Adiseshu might have destroyed all the Worlds. Adiseshu has the power
to swallow the Earth.
XIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Gomedhikaratna Prakara made with Agate
(GOMEDHIKAM). There are MANKENAPULU (Pentapetes Phoenicia plants) and
379
flowers in the color of the rising sun. Many Divine Gods will be here. An army of 11
Akshauhini (2,405,700 warriors) will be constantly guarding the Devi’s World. Sri
Vidya, Sri, Pushti, Pragna, Srivali, Kuhu Rudra Virya, Prabha, Nanda, Poshini, Rudhi,
Sudha, Kalaratri, Maharatri, Badra Kali, Kapardhini, Vikruthi, Dandi, Mundi, Indhu
Kanda, Sikandini, Mahishasura Mardhani, Indrani, Rudrani Sankharardha Saririni,
Nari, Narayani, Trisulini, Palini, Hladhini and many others are there. The Conch
in Lord Vishnu’s hand is known as Panchajanyam and in the Devi’s hand is known
as Hladhini. The Energy of Hladhini will be in this enclosure. When needed it will
take the form of a Conch.
Lord Vishnu and Goddess Lakshmi on serpent Adiseshu
XIIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Vajraratna Prakara made with Diamonds (VAJRAM).
This area will be protected by KAPATA SRUKHALA Gods. These Gods will possess
many weapons. Anangha Rupa, Anangha Madhana, Anangha Madhanatura, Sundari,
380
BhuvanaVega, Bhuvana Palika, Anangha Mekhala and Others. These Gods are very
skillful and finish any task very easily.
Jagat Guru Adi Shankaracharya has told a wonderful story when he was
giving meaning to words KUSALAHA SARVA KARYESHU in the description of
Manidweepam.
A man approached the King and said, “Oh King! I am more intelligent than your
minister, so give me the minister’s position”.
The King was shocked with his wish but said, “ You have to pass the exam to get the
position of minister”. The man accepted that and the King asked him to come the next day.
The man came back the next morning.
The King said, “At the borders of our Kingdom some people have come on horses. Go and
find out who they are”.
The man went running two miles to find the answer to the question. He came back and
said, “Oh King! They have come from the Kingdom of Kamarupa”.
The King asked, “Why did they come here?”.
The man said, “I only asked about who they are, but now I will go and ask them
why they have come?” The man again went running two miles to find the answer to the
question. He returned and said to the King, “They have come to do trading”.
The King asked, “What business do they want to do”?
The man replied, “I did not ask this and I will go and find out”. The man went running
two miles to find the answer to the question. He came back and said to the King, “Oh King!
They want to do trading with diamonds in our Kingdom”.
The King asked, “Oh! Are they doing wholesale business or retail?”.
The man replied, “I did not ask this, I will go and find out”. The man went running
two miles to find the answer to the question. He returned back and said to the King, “They
want to do both wholesale and retail business”.
The King then asked, “How much is the retail price of the diamond and how much is
the wholesale price?”.
381
The man said “I cannot go and find the answer to this question as I do not have any
energy left. If you send me again, I will surely die”
The King then called his minister and said ,“Oh Minister! Near the borders of our
Kingdom some people have come on horses. Go and find out who they are”.
The Minster returned and said to the King, “Oh King! They are 200 diamond merchants
from the Kingdom of Kamarupa. They have 16,800 diamonds with them. Each diamond
costs rupees 100, 200 and 300. In wholesale they will give them for rupees 50 each. They
want to stay in our Kingdom for 16 days. So, they are waiting at the borders for our
permission”.
The King turned to the man and said, “Do you want the minister’s post”? The man
humbly refused and left the place.
The minister used his brain to collect the information. So a minister should be
intelligent. Sarva Karyeshu Kusalaha is using the intelligence and sometimes taking
proper decisions duly considering all the consequences. People possessing Sarva
Karyeshu Kusalaha attributes were there in this enclosure. They are very skillful in all
the disciplines and They do not succumb to the senses.
XIIIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Vaiduryaratna Prakara made with Cat’s Eye Stone
(VAIDURYAM). There are wide paths in this enclosure. The roads are so wide, that at
a time 20 elephants can walk in this path side by side. There are some buildings and
many types of wells here. There were streams flowing and sand on the banks of these
streams were made of precious stones. The SAPTHA MATRUKA (seven Goddesses)
Brahmi, Maheswari, Koumari, Vaishnavi, Varahi, Mahendri and Chamunda are
residing here. The Goddess Ashtami Devatha Mahalakshmi is also residing in this
enclosure. All these 8 Goddesses will be protecting this enclosure. They have Energy
and Power to give boons to the Trinity. These Goddesses can destroy the Demons.
They also give suggestions to the Devi, in Creation, Nurturance and Destruction.
They use horses, lions, elephants, buffaloes and other animals as Their vehicles.
382
XIVth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Indraneelaratna Prakara made with Sapphires
(INDRA NEELAM) and where the Gods have 16 qualities and they bless the
devotees of the Devi with these.
Lord Rama had these 16 qualities.

1. Guṇavan = Principled Person
2. Viryavan = Potential One
3. Dharmajnaḥ = Conscientious
4. Kṛtajnaḥ = Redeemer
5. Satya vakyo = Speaker of Truth
6. Dhṛḍha vrataḥ = Self-determined in His deed
7. Karitreṇa ka ko yuktaḥ = Blend with good-conduct
8. Sarva bhuteṣu ko hitaḥ = Benign, in respect of all beings
9. Viidvan = Adept
10. Samarthaḥ = Ablest
11. Eka priya darsanaḥ = Uniquely good-looking
12. Atmavan = Courageous
13. Jita krodho = One who has controlled His anger
14. Dyutimān = Brilliant One
15. Anasuyakaḥ = Not jealous
16. Kasya bibhyati devaḥ ca jata roṣasya saṃyuge = Even whom the Gods do
fear, when provoked to war
The 16 energies in this enclosure are Karali, Vikarali, Uma, Saraswathi, Sri, Durga,
Usha, Lakshmi, Sruthi, Smruthi, Dhruthi, Sraddha, Medha, Kathi and others. These
Energies are bluish in color. They have unlimited Power and They can destroy any
World. Instead of destruction They will utilize these Energies for the development
of the Worlds. They are very brave and even a thousand headed Adiseshu also cannot
describe Their bravery.
XVth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Muktaratna Prakara made with Pearls (MUTHYAM).
It is as wide as 10 Yojanas (1 Yojana is 7 miles 10 x 7 =70 miles and in an area of
(square) 70x70= 4900 miles) on all the sides. The enclosure is fully studded with
383
precious Pearls. Inside this enclosure ASHTA MANTRINI Gods will exist. There is
no one smarter and intelligent than Them. They will give information to the Devi
about what is happening in the Worlds without discrimination. They know what
information has to be given at what time. They enjoy all the luxuries and understand
the Devi very well and are always alert to looking after the tasks of the Devi. They are
Beautiful Scholars and visit all the Worlds. Sometimes staying here, They observe
the worlds. These Goddesses are Anangha Kusuma, Anangha Kusumathura, Anangha
Madhana, Anangha Madhanathura, Bhuvana pala, Gagana Vega, Sasi Rekha, Gagana
Rekha and others.
XVIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as Maha Marakatha Prakaram and is made with
Emerald (MARAKATHAM). This is spread across 10 yojanas. This enclosure will be
in the shape of SHATKONA (six-pointed star)
Goddess GAYATRI DEVI and Lord BRAHMA reside on the east side of the
Shatkonam. Lord Brahma will be with four heads and he holds a Kamandalam in
one hand and Japamala in the other. Goddess Gayatri will always be prepared to
protect the people.
The Vedas are infinite. For the welfare of the human beings Sage Vyasa has chosen
a few of them and divided them into Four Vedas and given them to Mankind.
These infinite Vedas are there in this enclosure. The infinite Vedas, Upanishads,
all the eighteen Puranas (Matsya, Markandeya, Bhaagavata, Bhavishya, Brahma,
SHATKONAM
384
Brahmaanda, Brahma Vaivarta, Varaha, Vamana, Vishnu, Vayu, Agni, Naradha,

Padma, Linga, Garuda, Kurma, Skanda Puranas), Ramayana and Bharatham Epics,
18 Upa-Puranas, Shastras, Smruthulu, Sruthulu and others will take on beautiful
forms, worship and greet the Devi. Goddess Savitri and Maha Vishnu will also
reside here. All of Them will look into the welfare of the creatures in all the worlds.
XVIIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is known as PRAVALA SALA and made with Red Coral
(PAGADAM). The Deities in this enclosure are Hrulekha, Gagana, Raktha, Karalika
and Mahochushma. All the Goddesses will be young and look exactly like the Devi.
XVIIIth Compound Wall

This enclosure is made with NAVARATNA (Ruby, Diamond, Blue Sapphire, Yellow
Sapphire, Emerald, Red Coral, Pearl, Cat’s eye and Hessonite (Gomedhikam)
are nine precious stones,). Goddess Jaganmatha resides here. The Devi took many
incarnations to protect the creatures, to kill the Demons on the Earth and Demons
who invaded Heaven. All the incarnations like Maha Saraswathi, Maha Lakshmi,
Maha Kali, Durga Devi, Bhramaramba Devi, Shakambari, Sathi Devi, Chamunda,
Mahishasura Mardhini, Aruna Devi, and Others will be in this enclosure. The one
who enters this enclosure can have the Darshan of these Deities. The incarnations
which are been mentioned in the Puranas will also exist in this enclosure. Great
Vidhyas (educators) like Sri Vidhya, Atma Vidhya, Maha Vidhya and Acharams like
Vama Charam, Kouda Charam, Dakshana Charam, Samaya Charam and Others exist
here.
The Goddesses will be moving about on lions, on elephants, on corpses, on men

and on women. All these Goddesses will be shining like millions of Suns. There
are 7 crore Mantras in this Universe like Panchakshari, Ashtakshari, Ramashtakshari,
Kumarashtakshari, Navakshari, Gayatri, Saraswathi, Savitri and other mantras. They
all took the form of a Woman and are worshipping the incarnations of the Devi.
After crossing this enclosure there is a wonderful and massive building known as
CHINTHA MANI GRUHAM and built with Chintha Mani (Gems). Chintha Mani
385
Goddess Bhuvaneswari sitting on Lord Kameswarudu’s left thigh
is the Gem which will fulfil the desires immediately including salvation and hence
its name. (Chintha = thought or Desire, Mani = Gem and Gruha = home or house).
386
While churning the Ocean of Milk one Chintha Mani gem was obtained. But
the entire Devi’s abode is built with these gems. These gems will be bright and
shine like thousands of Suns. But they are also as cool as the moonlight. Chintha
Mani Gruham was built with infinite pillars. It is spread across thousands of miles.
Around the building there are four atriums. They are Srungara, Mukthi, Gnana
and Ekantha Mandapams. All these Mandapams are built with thousands of pillars
made with gems and the roof hangs with the support of these. (The gems have not
been stuck with any substances but yet they stick together very strongly). It is an
astonishing and wonderful experience to see the gems sticking to each other and
bearing the weight of the roof. That is the glory of the Devi. There are many ponds
with large lotus flowers and creepers with fragrant flowers. The ponds have steps
which are studded with precious stones and are filled with Elixir. In this Elixir
Ponds lotuses bloom, swans and other birds swim about. The Energies of the Devi
took the form of honey bees and are drinking the honey from the lotus flowers with
a buzzing sound. The Devi will be in all these atriums and takes rest in the Chintha
Mani Gruham.
Srungara Mandapam is for decoration, indulgence and songs. The Devi will be
sitting in the Srungara Mandapam fully adorned and smiling, the members in the
assembly will sit opposite Her. One by one the members will sing songs. The Devi
will enjoy these songs and will be blessing them with luxuries.
Mukthi Mandapam, is where the Devi will be thinking about removing the
sorrows and giving salvation to the devotees.
Gnana Mandapam, is where the Devi with Lord DakshinaMurthy provides

teachings on enlightenment and reveals the secret of Creation to human beings.
She will also preach about the path of wisdom.
Ekantha Mandapam, is where the Devi with some Ministers will be discussing
on how to improve the Creation, how to give comfort to mankind in Kali Yuga. She
will also have secret meetings on different issues.
While She is at Chintha Mani Gruham She will meet only the people who are
very close to Her heart. She will allow only a few people into Her Gruham. While
387
giving Darshan She will sit on a beautiful throne. The throne has ten steps. Lord
Vishnu, Lord Brahma, Lord Rudra and Lord Eswara are the legs of the throne and
the plank of the throne is Lord Sada Siva. While giving Darshan for the welfare of
the World She has converted Her body into two forms. On the right side is Lord
Kameswarudu and the Devi will sit on His Left thigh.
Lord Kameswarudu will be with three eyes and He is more handsome than 1000
Manmadhas. He has five heads and wears assorted ornaments. He holds the Soolam
(Spear), the Parashu, (Battle Axe) in his hands. He will always be 16 years old. He
is as bright as a million suns and as cool as million moons. He will be crystal white
in color. He always looks at others with great affection.
The Devi sitting on His left thigh is Goddess BHUVANESWARI. She wears
a waist belt studded with nine precious stones. She is wearing the armlets on her
upper arm (BHUJA KEERTHULU) and a chain around Her neck. She is wearing
Sri Chakram as Her earrings. Goddess Bhuvaneswari’s face is like a lotus flower. Her
fore head resembles a half-moon. Her nose looks like a champak (SAMPENGA)
flower. Her lips are as red as a ripened BIMBA fruit (Donda Fruit). Her gums are red
in color and Her teeth are bright white like pearls. The KUMKUMA (vermilion) on
the fore head is bright red in color. She wears Chudamani on Her head. Chudamani
is a gem as bright as a thousand suns and Her nose ring resembles the rising Sun.
Goddess Bhuvaneswari applies PACHA KARPURAM (edible camphor) and
KUMKUMA to Her body. (This is considered to be the practice in olden days.)
Her Crown is studded with priceless precious stones and half-moon. Goddess
Bhuvaneswari Devi’s anklets have beautiful bells and are studded with gems. When
the Devi moves Her feet, the anklets make melodious sounds which are sweeter
than the songs sung by Goddess Saraswathi Devi. She wears gem studded wristlets
and bangles. When the Devi moves Her hand, the bangles make a melodic music.
She has long hair that is dark black in color. She decorates Her hair with jasmine,
champak and other fragrant flowers. Bees are attracted towards these fragrant flowers
constantly. One hand is in Abhaya (blessing) gesture and other is in Vara Pradayini
(giver of boons) posture. She has spear in one hand, rope in the other hand.
388
Goddess Bhuvaneswari in Manidweepam
Goddess Bhuvaneswari Devi will be adorned from head to toe. She wears a red
color sari and appears very delicate and incredibly beautiful. She is in the form of
unconditional love. Her speech is so melodious, even the Kachapi (the instrument
in the hands of Goddess Saraswathi) will be silent when She is talking. Once on
the request of Goddess Jaganmatha, Goddess Saraswathi started singing with a very
sweet voice while playing the instrument KACHAPI (name of the instrument in
Her hand and also called as VEENA) in Her hand. All the people who were present
there were mesmerized by Her singing. The reason behind it was the Goddess of
knowledge and music was singing the songs, while playing the Kachapi. After
the completion of Her singing Goddess Jaganmatha appreciated Her and said,
“Saraswathi, Your singing was very sweet, playing Kachapi was even more so”. On
hearing that Goddess Saraswathi replied, “From now onwards I will stop singing
songs”
389
Goddess Jaganmatha smiled and asked, “I am praising the song, the sweetness in
Your voice and also the way You played the Kachapi. Why are You saying that You
do not want to sing any more even after I have praised You? What is the reason?”
Goddess Saraswathi replied, “For quite some time I was singing and playing Kachapi.
At the end You said the song is good. That one word is sweeter than my entire songs
and the tune of my Kachapi”. Goddess Jaganmatha has such a mesmerizing voice.
Goddess Bhuvaneswari Devi is surrounded by Lajja, Tushti, Keerthy, Kshama,

Kanthi and other Goddesses. A marvelous thing is that juices from fruits such
as grapes, sugarcane, blueberries and other exotic fruits flow copiously like great
big streams. They flow for some distance after which they join the Sea of Elixir.
Diseases, old age, thoughts, jealousy, lust, anger have absolutely no place here and
those who are here, do not age at all and look as bright as the Sunlight. Goddess
Bhuvaneswari Devi is being constantly worshipped here with great devotion
and there are a few near Her, some merge with Her, while some others give Her
suggestions and inputs on all matters of importance. The Devi sits in the Chinta
Mani Gruham and protects the millions of people all over.
“Oh Janamejeya! Goddess Bhuvaneswari Devi does not have any Form,
Attributes, Karma. But for the welfare of the World, She has created a World called
Manidweepam and took the Form and has Attributes. By taking form She is making
all of us happy. I have described to you the glory of the Devi and Manidweepam.
There is no other place in this World that can match Manidweepam. The one who
worships the Devi constantly can reach this World.
• If a person listens to Manidweepam Varnanam before dying, they will directly

reach the World of the Devi.
• The devotee will get rid of all the negatives by listening to Manidweepam
Varnanam.
• If Manidweepam Varnanam is read in a newly constructed home, the architectural

flaws will be removed and the house becomes a Manidweepam. The devotee will
get the result of performing a Yagna. If the owner is not able to read then he
can make someone read on his behalf. The members of the family will get good
fortune all the time.
390
Oh King! I have recited and you have heard Devi Bhagavatham. The same was
told by Lord Narayana to Sage Naradha. To give salvation to your father you have to
now perform AMBA Yagam”. Janamejeya accepted this. Sage Dhaumyudu was called
to conduct as the Pandit and performed the Amba Yagam during NAVARATRI. He
performed the Yagna sincerely and diligently and requested Sage Vyasa to recite
the Devi Bhagavatham.
Then the Devi appeared there and said, “Your father was afraid of a snake bite
before his death so now he is in Hell. The Yagna you performed is very auspicious
and reciting the Devi Bhagavatham is very propitious and so your father has reached
My World because of this”. In the meantime, Sage Naradha came there.
Janamejeya asked him, “Where are you coming from?”
Sage Naradha said, “I am coming from Manidweepam. Your father attained

salvation. I saw him in the Devi’s World”. Janamejeya was very happy with the
information. From then onwards he heard Devi Bhagavatham continuously.
Whenever possible he performed Amba Yagam on the banks of River Yamuna and
in Kasi on the banks of River Ganga. Once he went to Ayodhya and performed the
Yagam on the banks of River Sarayu.
Sage Sukha recited Devi Bhagavatham to Sages Sounaka and others. He also
talked about the benefits of reading or listening to Devi Bhagavatham. The Devi
recited Devi Bhagavatham in half Sloka and Vata Patra Sai (Lord Vishnu as an
infant form on the banyan leaf during the Pralayam) heard it. Lord Vishnu wrote
this half sloka into 1000 million slokas and spread them through Lord Brahma.
Lord Brahma gave them to Sage Vyasa. He condensed them into 18,000 slokas
with 12 sections. There is no other Purana which is equivalent Devi Bhagavatham.
The devotee will get the result of performing Ashvamedha Yagam with every step
they take to reach the place of the recitation of Devi Bhagavatam. (If the devotee
took 10 steps, he gets the benefit of performing 10 Ashvamedha Yagnas).
• The person who is listening to Devi Bhagavatham should consider the reciter as
Sage Vyasa.
391
• The person who reads or listens to it with attention and devotion, their wishes
will be fulfilled.
• There is nothing impossible for the person who reads or listens to Devi
Bhagavatham. They are blessed with everything.
• If the devotee reads or listens with the intention of having children, they will be
blessed with children.
• Wealth comes to the one who wants it.
• Education comes to those who want education.
• Fame comes to those who want it.
• The devotee who wishes to get salvation in this life itself, will have to go to
Kasi or some other holy place with his Guru and follow his suggestions and by
practicing spirituality, the devotee will be able to reach the Devi’s World.
• Listening to Devi Bhagavatham ensures that women will be blessed with safe
delivery, healthy and good children.
• If the devotees cannot read or listen, at least by worshipping the book, the home
will become the abode for the Goddesses Lakshmi, Saraswathi and Parvathi.
(TRI MATRU SWARUPAM form of three Goddesses)
This is the greatest gift bestowed on mankind, that it’s very presence and contents
grant great bounties and prosperity to all those who read or listen to its Magnificent
Existence. All wishes and desires are fulfilled and once that has been achieved, then
this ultimate path is laid out for those who are devout and filled with Bhakti in this
lifetime. This Purana will earn salvation and the unparalleled joy of being in the
World of the Devi.
Hari Om
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XXXII CHAPTER
Om Shanthi
DEVI BHAGAVATHAM SAMPURNAM
392
SLOKAS
Veda Stuthi
Namo Devi Maha Deyi Namo Devi Maha Devi Maha Maye Visvospathi Kare Sive
Nirgune Sarva Buthe Si Matha Ha Sankara Kamade Thvam Bhumi Hi
Sarva Bhuthanam Prana Prana Vatham Thatha Dhee Hi Sree Hi Kanthi Hi Kshma
Shanthi Hi, Sradhaaa Medha Truthi Smruthi Hi Thamudh Geetedra Matrasi Gayathri
Vyakruthi Thadha Jayacha Vijaya Dhatri Lajja Keerthi Hi Spruha Daya, Thvam
Sousthuvom Vabhavana Traya Samvidhana Daksham Daya Rasa Yutham
Jananim Jananam Vidyam Sivam Sakala Loka Hitham Varenyam Vakbeeja Vasa
Nipunam Bhava Nasa Katrim Bramhra Souri
Sahasra Netra Vag Vakri Surya Buvanadhi Nadha Ha Te Tvakrutha Ha Sandhi Thho
Ho Na Mukhya Mataya Stathvam Sthiratho Janga Manam Sakala Bhuvaname
Tat Kathu Kamaya Dathvam Srujasi Janani Devam Vishnu Rudraya Mukhyan
Sthithi Laya Janmam Tai Krayasye Ka Rupa Nakhalutava Kanchith Devi
Samsara Lesaha, Nathe Rupam, Vethvam Sakala Bhuvane Kopi Nipuno Nana
Namnam Sankhya De Kathithu Miha Yogosti Purushaha Nana Namnam Sankhyam
De Kathithu Miha Yogosti Purushaha
Yadlpan Pan Kilalam Kalayithum Mitha shakthim Sadguna Raha Kala Sath Kadham
Karam Para Vara kalana Chathurasya Brutha Mathi Hi.
Hayagreeva Stothram
Gynanananda Mayam Devam Nirmala Spatikakruthim, Aadharam
Sarva Vidhyanam Hayagrivam upasmahe
393
One Sloka Covering all the Knowledge and Divinity as follows:
Srushtou, Ya Sarga Rupa, Jagadha Vinavodhou Palini Yacha Roudri

Samharecha Ya Pisya Jagadhidha Makhilam Kreedanam Ya Parakya
Pasyanthi Madhya Madho Thadanu Bhagavathi Vaikari Varnarupa,
Sa Asmadh Vacham Prasanna Vidhihari Girisa Radhitha Lankarothu
Navakshara Mantra
Aim Hreem Kleem Chamundayai Vichche
Lord Mrutyunjaya
Anayasena Maranam, Vina Dainyena Jeevitham, Dehanthe
Tava Sayudyam, Dehime Parvathi Pathe,
Worshipping Devi
394
In Lalitha Sahasranamam the process was given and is called Lamityadi

Pancha pujalu She should be pleased with five treats, first is
SANDAL WOOD (Gandham), LAM is a Beejam and mantra
Om Lam Prithivi Aatmane Gandham Samarpayami
FLOWERS, HUM is the Beejam and mantra.
Om Hum Akasha Tatvatmane Sri Pushpam Samarpayami
DHOOPAM, YUM is the Beejam and mantra.
Om Yum Vayu Tatvatmane Dhoopam Aghrapayami
DEEPAM, RAM is the Beejam and mantra.
Om Ram Tejas Tatvatmane Deepam Parikalpayami
NAIVEDYAM, VAM is the Beejam and mantra.
Om Vam Amritha Tatvatmane Amrutha Naivedyam Samarpayami
Mistakes done during offering of Pancha pujalu, SAM is the Beejam and mantra
Om Sam Sarvathmane Sarvopchara Puja Parikalpayami
Ambika Kavacham
Agrataha, Te Ambika Paathu Parvathi Paathu Prushtathaha,
Parvathi Parisvyoho Paathu Siva Sarvathra Sampratham
Varahi, VishameMarge Durga Durgeshu Karhichith

Kalika Kalahe Ghore Paathu Thvam Parameswari
Mandape Tatra Mathangee Thatha Soumya Swayamvare

Bhavani Bhupamadhyethu Paathu Tvaam Bhavamochani
Girija Giridurgeshu Chamunda Chatvareshu Cha

Kaamaga Kaananeshu Eevam Rakshathu Thvam Sanathani
Vivade Vaishanavi Shakthihi avathath thvam Raghudwaha

Bairavi Cha Rane Soumaya Satrunam Vai Samagame
Sarvada Sarvadeseshu Paathu Thvam Bhuvaneswari

Mahamaya Jagadhatri Sachidanandarupini
395
Starting Navaratri Pooja Amavasya day (New Moon Day)

Karishyami Vratham Mathaha Navarathra Manuthamam, Sahayam Kurume
Devi Jagadamba Mama Khilam
Navarna Mantra,
This is very Sacred Mantra Specified in Vedas.
Om Aim Hreem Kleem Chamundayai Vichche
Maha Lakshmi, Prayer by Gods

Namah Sivayai, Kalyanayi, Santhayai, Pushtayai, Namo Namaha
Bhagavathayai Namo Devayai, Rudranayai Satatam Namaha
Kalaratrayai, Thadhaambayai Indranaiyai Te Namo Namaha
Sidhyai Budhyayai Thadha Vrudhayai Vaishanvayai Te Namo Namaha
Prudhvivyam Ya Sthitha Prudhvanya Na Gnatha Prudhvi Cha Ya
Mayayam Yam Sthitha Gnahta Mayaya Na Cha Thamajam
The first slokam of MANTRA is

Hrim Karasana Gharbitha, nalasikam, Sou Kleem Kalam Vibhrathim
Sou Varanambhara Dharinim, Varasudha Doutham,
Trinetro Jwalam, Vande Pusthaka Pasamamkusa Dharam
Srabhushitham Ujwalam, Thvam Goureem, Tripuram
Paratpara Kalam Sri Chakra Sancharinim.
The second slokam of MANTRA is

Srushtou Ya Sargarupa, Jagadhava Navidhou Paalini Yacha Roudri
Samharecha Piyasyacha Jagadhitha Makhilam, Kreedanam Yaa Parakhya,
Pasanyanthi Madhaymatho, Thadhanu Bhagavathi Vaikhari Varnarupa
Sasmadhvacham, Prasanna Vidhi Hari Giri Saradha Talan Karothu
When we are IN DILEMMA, recite or listen to these Slokas we will come out of the
troubles and dilemma.
Saranam Twam Jagan Mathaha, Prapthasmi Brusa Dhukhitha,
Rakshamethya Sathi Dharmam, Namaami Charanaou Thava, Namah Padmodhbhave,
396
Devi Nahaha Sankara Vallabhe Vishnupriye, Namo Lakshmi Veda Mathaha

Saraswathi, Edham Jagath, Twaya Srushtam Sarvam, Sthavara Jangamam, Pasithva
Mavyagra, Thadhaasi Loka Santhaye, Brahma Vishnu Mahesanaam,
Janani Thavam Susamvatha Budhidasi Tavama Gnanaam, Gnaninam Mokshadha,

Sada, Adyathvam Prakruthim Purna Purusha Priya Darsena,
Bhukti, Mukthi, Pradasithvam Praninam Visadathmanam,
Agnanam Dukhada Kaamam Satvaanam Sukha Saadhana, Sidhidha Yogi Namamba,
Jayada Keerthida Punaha, Saranam Tvam Prapannasmi Vismayam Param,
Gatha, Padhim, Darsnaye Mehata, Magnasi Soka Saagare,
Devabyam, Charitham Kutam Kamrunomi Mohitha Pathin Darsaya,
Sarvagne Vidith Thvame, Sathi Vratham.
Shakambhari Mantra
Namah Shakambhari Shive, Namasthe Satalochane
Vedic Prayers for Goddess Jaganmatha

Namo Devyai Maha Devyai Sivayai Sathatham Namaha
Namah Prakruthyai Bhadrayai Niyathaha Pranatha Smathaaam
Thaamagni Varnaam Thapasa Jwalantheem Vairochaneem Karmaphaleshu Jushtam
Durgam Deveem Saranamaham Prapadhye Sutharasi Tharase Namaha
Devvem Vachamajanayantha Devaha Tham Viswarupaha Pasavo Vadhanthi
Sa No Mandrashamurjam Dhuhanaam Dhenurvagasmanupasushutu Thaithu
Kalaratreem Brahmastutham Vaishanavim Skandhamatharam Saraswathim Adithim
Dhakshadhuhitharam Namamaha Paavanam Sivaam
Maha Laksmaicha Vidhmahe Sarvasakthaicha Dhemahi Thanno Devi Prachothayath
Saraswathi Kavacham
Dhyayami Dhyanam Samarpayami
Saraswathi Dhyana slokam : I
Saraswatheem Shukla Varnam, Sasmitaam Sumanoharam,
Koti Chandra Prabhamushta Pushta Sriyuktha Vigraham
Vanni Sudham Sukhadhanam Veena Pusthaka Dharinim
Ratnasarendra Nirmana Nava Bhushana Bhushitham
397
Saraswathi Dhyana slokam : II

Ya Kundendhu Thusharahara Davala, Ya Subhra Vastranvitha
Ya Veena Varadhanda Manditha Kara, Ya Swetha Padmasana
Ya Brahma Chyutha Sankara Prabhruthi Virdevaihi Sada Pujitha
Sa Mam Pathu Saraswathi Bhagavathi Nissesha Jadyapaha
MULA MANTRA (one that begins with Beejaksharas)

Saraswathi Chathurdhyanatham Varnijayantha Mevacha
Lakshmi Maya Dhika Chevamanthroyam Kalpa Padapaha
Aum Sreem Hreem Saraswathai Swaha
Aum Sreem Hreem Saraswathai Namaha
Kavacham
Om Srim Hreem Saraswathai Swaha Sirome Pathu Sarwathaha
Om Srim Vakdevatayai Swaha Phalame Sarwadhavathu
Om Hreem Saraswathai Swahethi Sthothrepathu Nirantharam
Om Srim Hreem Bhagavathyai Saraswathai Swaha Netrayugmam Sadavthu
Om Aim Hreem Vagdevinai Swaha Nasame Sarwa Dhavathu
Om Hreem Vidhya Dishtatru Devayai Swaha choshtam Sadavathu
Om Srim Hreem Bramyai Swahethi Danhta Pankthim Sadavathu
Om Aim Itheyekaksharo Mantro Mama Kantam Sadavathu
Om Srim Hreem Pathume Grevam Skandoume Sreem Sadavathu
Om Hreem Vidhya Dishtatru Devayai Swaha Vakshaha Sadavathu
Om Hreem Vidhyadhi Swarupayai Swaha Pathu Nabhi Kaam
Om Hreem Kleem Vanayai Swahethi Mama Hasthou Sadavathu
Om Swarna Varnathmikayai Padayugmum Sadavathu
Om Vaga Dishtathru Devayai Swaha Sarwangam Sadavathu
Om Sarwa Kanta Vasinayi Swaha Prachayam Sadavathu
Om Sarva Jihavagra Vasinayai Swaha Agnidisi Rakshathu
Om Srim Hreem Kleem Saraswathayi Budha Jananayi Swaha
Sathatham Mantra Rajoyam Dakshane Maam Sadavathu
Om Aim Hreem Srim Thyaksharo Mantro Nairuthayam Sarwa Davathu
Om Aim Hreem Jihva Grvasinayi Swaha Maam Vaarunevathu
398
Om Sarwambikayai Swaha Vayeveyam Maam Sadavathu

Om Aim Sreem Kleem Gadhyavasinayai Swaha Maam utharevathu
Om Aim Sarva Sastra Vasinayi Swaha Eesanyam Sadavathu
Om Hreem Sarwa Pujithayai Swaha Cha Uordhvam Sadavathu
Om Hreem Pusthaka Vasinayai Swaha Adhomaam Sadavathu
Om Grandha Beeja Swarupayai Swaha Maam Sarvathovathu
Idham Viswaya Jayam Nama Kavacham Brahma Rupakam
Sankalpam (Oath) to get the Benefits of River Bath

Sri Gurubhyo Namaha
(Take the oath) Kesavaya Swaha, Narayanaya Swaha and Madhavaya Swaha
Sankalapam: Ganga Snanam Aham Karishye.
Kuja Dosha Sthotram

Thath Puthro Mangalo Gneyo Ghateso Mangalatmaja
Vasudha Mantra or Bhudevi Mantra

Om Hreem Sreem Kleem Vasudhayai Swaha
Bhudevi Dhyanam
Jaye Jaye Jaladhare, Jala Seele, Jala Pradhe
Yajna Sukara Jaye Thvam Jayam Dehe Jaya Vahe
Mangale Mangaladhare, Mangalye Mangalapradhe,

Mangalardham Mangalese Mangalam Dehi Me Bahve
Sarwadhare Cha Sarvagne Sarwashakthi Samanvithe,

Sarwakamapradhe Devi Sarveshtam Dehi Me Bhave
Punya Swarupe Punyananam Bijarupe Sanathani

Punyasraye Punyavathamalaye Punyade Bhave
Sarwa Sasya Laye Sarwa Sasyadye Sarwa Sasyade

Sarwa Sasya Hare Kale Sarwa Sasyathmike Bhave
Bhoo Me Bhoome Pa Sarwasve Bhoomi Pala Parayane

Bhoomi Panaam Sukhakare Bhumim Dhehi Cha Bhumide
399
Bhudevi Dhyana Stothram

Idham Sthotram Mahapunyam Prathuruthaya yah pathet
Koti janmasu sa bhavedhbalavan Bhumi peswaraha
Tulasi Mantra
Om Shreem Hreem Kleem Aim Brundavanyeye Namaha
Gayathri Mantra is Known as Savithri Mantra From Rigveda

Om Bhuur-Bhuvah Svah, Tat-Savitur-Varennyam,
Bhargo Devasya Dhiimahi, Dhiyo Yo Nah Prachothayath
Indra Krutha Lakshmi Sthothram

namaḥ kamalavāsinyai nārāyaṇyai namō namaḥ |
kr̥ṣṇapriyāyai satataṁ mahālakṣmai namō namaḥ || 1 ||
padmapatrēkṣaṇāyai ca padmāsyāyai namō namaḥ |
padmāsanāyai padminyai vaiṣṇavyai ca namō namaḥ || 2 ||
sarvasampatsvarūpiṇyai sarvārādhyai namō namaḥ |
haribhaktipradātryai ca harṣadātryai namō namaḥ || 3 ||
kr̥ṣṇavakṣaḥsthitāyai ca kr̥ṣṇēśāyai namō namaḥ |
candraśōbhāsvarūpāyai ratnapadmē ca śōbhanē || 4 ||
sampatyadhiṣṭhātr̥dēvyai mahādēvyai namō namaḥ |
namō vr̥ddhisvarūpāyai vr̥ddhidāyai namō namaḥ || 5 ||
vaikuṇṭhē yā mahālakṣmīḥ yā lakṣmīḥ kṣīrasāgarē |
svargalakṣmīrindragēhē rājalakṣmīḥ nr̥pālayē || 6 ||
gr̥halakṣmīśca gr̥hiṇāṁ gēhē ca gr̥hadēvatā |
surabhissāgarē jātā dakṣiṇā yajñakāmanī || 7 ||
aditirdēvamātā tvaṁ kamalā kamalālayē |
svāhā tvaṁ ca havirdhānē kavyadānē svadhā smr̥tā || 8 ||
tvaṁ hi viṣṇusvarūpā ca sarvādhārā vasundharā |
śuddhasattvasvarūpā tvaṁ nārāyaṇaparāyāṇā || 9 ||
400
krōdhahiṁsāvarjitā ca varadā śāradā śubhā |

paramārthapradā tvaṁ ca haridāsyapradā parā || 10 ||
yayā vinā jagatsarvaṁ bhasmībhūtamasārakam |
jīvanmr̥taṁ ca viśvaṁ ca śaśvatsarvaṁ yayā vinā || 11 ||
sarvēṣāṁ ca parā mātā sarvabāndhavarūpiṇī |
dharmārthakāmamōkṣāṇāṁ tvaṁ ca kāraṇarūpiṇī || 12 ||
yathā mātā stanāndhānāṁ śiśūnāṁ śaiśavē sadā |
tathā tvaṁ sarvadā mātā sarvēṣāṁ sarvarūpataḥ || 13 ||
mātr̥hīnaḥstanāndhastu sa ca jīvati daivataḥ |
tvayā hīnō janaḥ kō:’pi na jīvatyēva niścitam || 14 ||
suprasannasvarūpā tvaṁ māṁ prasannā bhavāmbikē |
vairigrastaṁ ca viṣayaṁ dēhi mahyaṁ sanātani || 15 ||
ahaṁ yāvattvayā hīnaḥ bandhuhīnaśca bhikṣukaḥ |
sarvasampadvihīnaśca tāvadēva haripriyē || 16 ||
rājyaṁ dēhi śriyaṁ dēhi balaṁ dēhi surēśvari |
kīrtiṁ dēhi dhanaṁ dēhi yaśō mahyaṁ ca dēhi vai || 17 ||
kāmaṁ dēhi matiṁ dēhi bhōgāndēhi haripriyē |
jñānaṁ dēhi ca dharmaṁ ca sarvasaubhāgyamīpsitam || 18 ||
prabhāvaṁ ca pratāpaṁ ca sarvādhikāramēva ca |
jayaṁ parākramaṁ yuddhē paramaiśvaryamaiva ca || 19 ||
ityuktvā ca mahēndraśca sarvaiḥ suragaṇaiḥ saha |
praṇamāma sāśrunētrō mūrdhnā caiva punaḥ punaḥ || 20 ||
brahmā ca śaṅkaraścaiva śēṣō dharmaśca kēśavaḥ |
sarvēcakruḥ parihāraṁ surārthē ca punaḥ punaḥ || 21 ||
dēvēbhyaśca varaṁ datvā puṣpamālāṁ manōharām |
kēśavāya dadā lakṣmīḥ santuṣṭā surasaṁsadi || 22 ||
401
yayudaivāśca santuṣṭāḥ svaṁ svaṁ sthānaṁ ca nārada |

dēvī yayau harēḥ krōḍaṁ dr̥ṣṭā kṣīrōdaśāyinaḥ || 23 ||
yayatuścaiya svagr̥haṁ brahmēśānī ca nārada |
datvā śubhāśiṣaṁ tau ca dēvēbhyaḥ prītipūrvakam || 24 ||
idaṁ stōtram mahāpuṇyaṁ trisandhyaṁ yaḥ paṭhēnnaraḥ |
kubēratulyaḥ sa bhavēt rājarājēśvarō mahān || 25 ||
siddhastōtram yadi paṭhēt sō:’pi kalpatarūrnaraḥ |
pañcalakṣajapēnaiva stōtrasiddhirbhavēnnr̥ṇām || 26 ||
siddhastōtram yadi paṭhēnmāsamēkaṁ ca samyutaḥ |
mahāsukhī ca rājēndrō bhaviṣyati na saṁśayaḥ || 27 ||
Vyuha Lakshmi Mahamantram

Om Sree Om Namaha Parama Laksmayai Vishnu Vakshaha Sthithayai Ramayai Aas-
retha Tarakayai Namo Vandhiyayai Namaha
Swaha Devi
Om Hreem Sreem Vandhijayayai Deveyai Swaha
Swadha Devi
Om Hreem Sreem Kleem Swadha Deveyai Swaha
Dakshina Devi
Om Sreem Kleem Hreem Dakshinayai Swaha
Sashti Devi Stothram

Namo Devyai Maha Devyai Sidhyai Santhyai Namo Namaha,
Shubhayai Devasenayai Sashtyai Devyai Namo Namaha.
Varadayai, Puthradayai Dhanadhayai Namo Namaha,

Sukhdayai, Mokshdayai, Sashtyai Devyai Namo Namaha.
Srishtyayai , Sashtamsa Swaroopayai Sidhyayai Cha Namo Namaha,

Mayayai Sidha Yoginyai, Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
402
Saarayai Saradayai Cha Para Devyai Namo Namaha,

Baladishtryai Devyai Cha Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Kalyanadayai Kalyanyai Phaladayai Cha Karmanaam,

Prathyakshyai Sva Bhakthaanam, Sashtyai Devyai Namo Namaha.
Poojyayai Skanda Kanthayai Sarvesham Sarva Karmasu,

Deva Rakshana Karinyai Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Shuddha Sathwa Swaroopayai Vandhithyai, Nrunaam Sadaa,

Himsa Krodha Varjithyai, Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Dhanam Dehi Priyam Dehi, Puthram Dehi Sureswari,

Manam Dehi Jayam Dehi Dvisho Jahi Maheswari
Dharmam Dehi , Yaso Dehi, Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.

Dehi Bhumim, Prajaam Dehi, Vidhyaam Dehi Supoojithe,
Kalyanam Cha Jayam Dehi, Sashti Devyai Namo Namaha.
Mangala Chandi or Mangaladevi

Hoom Hoom Phat Swaha (ethyevam
Cha Apya) Ekavinsakharo Manu Poojya Kalpa Tharuschaiva

Lord Siva Worshipping Chandi Devi

Raksha Raksha Jagan Mathaha Devi Mangala Chandike,
Harike Vipadam Rasehe Harsha Mangala Karine.
Harsha Mangala Dakshecha, Harsha Mangala Dayike,

Shubhe Mangala Dakshecha, Shubha Mangala Chandike.
Mangale , Mangalarhe Cha, Sarva Mangala Mangale,

Sathaam Mangaladhe Devi, Sarveshaam Mangalalaye.
403
Dhyana Slokam of Manasa Devi

Naganam Prana Rakshitri Yagne Parikshatasya Cha,
Nageshwari Dwikhyatha Sanaga Bhaga Neethicha
Manasa Devi Slokam by Jarathkaruvu

Yogina viswapujasya Jarathkaru priya thataha
Jarathkaru Jagathgowri, Manasa, Siddha Yogini
Vaishnavi Naga Bhagini Saivi Nageshwari Thada
Jarathkaru Priya asthika Matha Visha Harethicha
Mahagnanayutha Chaiva Sa Devi Viswa Pujitha
Surabhi Mantra
Om Surabhyai Namaha
Indra Kritha Surabhi Stothram

Purandara Uvacha
Namo Devyai Maha Devyai Surabhye Cha Namo Nama,
Gavaam Bheeja Swaroopaayai, Namasthe Jagadambike
Namo Radhaa Priyaayai Cha Padmamsaayai Namo Nama,

Namah Krishna Priyayai Cha Gaavaam Mathre Namo Namaha
Kalpa Vruksha Swaroopayai Sarveshaam Sathatham Pare,

Ksheeradhaayai Dhanadhayai Budhidhayai Namo Nama
Shubhadhaayai Subhadrayai Gopradhaayai Namo Nama,

Yasodhaayai Keerthidhayai Dharmadayai Namo Nama.
Stotra Sravana Mathrena Thushtaa, Hrushtaa Jagath Prasu hu.
Main Stothram before the start of Devi Bhagavatham

ॐ सर्व चैतन्य रुपां तामद्यां विद्यां च धीमहि। बुद्धियों नः प्रचोदयात्
Om Sarva Chaitanya Roopam Taam Aadyam Vidyaam cha Dheemahi

Buddhim Yaa Nah Prachodayaat
404
Guru Mantrams
1
Gurur Brahma Gurur Vishnu Gurur Devo Maheswaraha
Gurureva Param Brahma Tasmai Sri Gurave Namaha
2
Vande Guru Pada Dwandwam Avangmanasa Gocharam Rakta-Shukla
Prabha Mishram Atarkyam Trai-Puram Maha ha
3
Thadho Nija Brahma Randre, Dhyayethe Tham Gurum Eswaram
Mantram for inviting Rivers into Kalasam for Abhikesham

Gange Cha Yamune Chaiva Krishne Godavari Saraswathi
Narmade Sindhu Kaveri Jale Asmin Sannidhim Kuru
Mantram for Goddess Radha

Sri Radhayai Namaha
Mantram for Goddess Jaganmatha

Om Aim Hreem Kleem Sreem Sri Mathre Namaha
Om Sri Mathre Namaha
Mantram while doing Pradikshanam in temple

When doing Pradikshanam around the deity in a temple we have to chant
the slokam
Papoham, Papa Karmaham, Papatma, Papa Sambhavaha
Thrahimama Krupaya Deva Saranagatha Vasthala
Ashtakshari Narayana Mantram

Om Namo Narayana
405
Dwadasa Jyothir Linga Nama Sthotram, Mrutyunjaya and

Siva Panchakshri Mantram
Saurashtre Somanatham Cha Shrishaile Mallikarjunam
Ujjaiyinyam Mahakaalam Omkarama-Maheshwaram
Paralyam Vaidyanatham Cha Dakinyam Bheemashankaram
Setubandhe Tu Ramesham Nagesham Darukavane
Varanasyam Tu Vishvesham Tryambakam Gautamitate
Himalaye Tu Kedaram Gushmesham Cha Shivalaye
Atani Jyotirlingani Sayam Pratah Pathennarah
Saptajanma Kritam Papam Smaranena Vinashyati
After meditating on Guru chant this mantra

Om Tryambakam Yajamahe Sugandhim Pushti-Vardhanam
Urvarukamiva Bandhanan Mrityormukshiya Mamritat
Or
Om Agniriti Bhasma, Vayuriti Bhasma, Jalamiti Bhasma¸
Sthalamiti Bhasma¸Vyometi Bhasma¸ Sarva Goon Idam Bhasma
Yetani Chakshunkhi Bhasmaani
Or
By chanting Lord Shiva’s name
SIVA Panchakshari is Na Ma Shi Va Ya, the Stotram starts with these syllables (Na
Ma Shi Va Ya) and ends with the same.
Nagendra Haraya Trilochanaya,
Basmanga Ragaya Maheswaraya,
Nithyaya Shudhaya Digambaraya,
Tasmai ‘Na’ karaya Namashivaya.
Mandakini Salila Chandana Charchithaya,

Nandeeswara Pramadha Nadha Maheswaraya,
Mandara Pushpa Bahu Pushpa Supoojithaya,
406
Tasmai ‘Ma’ karaya Namashivaya.

Shivaaya Gowri Vadanara Vinda,
Sooryaya Daksha Dwara Naasakaya,
Sri Neela Kantaya Vrisha Dwajaya,
Tasmai ‘Si’ karaya Namashivaya.
Vasishta Kumbhodhbhava Gowthamadhi.

Munendra Devarchitha Shekaraya,
Chandrarka Vaiswanara Lochanaya,
Tasmai ‘Va’ karaya Namashivaya.
Yaksha Swaroopaya Jada Dharaya,

Pinaka Hasthathaya Sanathanaya,
Divyaya Devaaya Digambaraya,
Tasmai ‘ Ya’ karaya Namashivaya.
Phalasruthi
Panchak- Sharamidham Punyam,
Ya Padeth Shiva Sannidhou,
Shivaloka Maapnothi,
Shive Na Saha Modathe.
407
Sampoorna Sri Devi Bhagavatham by Sri Vaddiparthi Padmakar from

5th March 2019 to 5th April 2019 at Sri Sharada Parameswari Devasthanam,
Sri Sringeri Shankar Math, Sampath Nagar, Guntur.
YouTubelink: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iFyy0WdIpgo&list=PLtp-
ZIhnmnbVuYJ0WgNSAtJUO93iDQ9K77
Sl.No. Chapter Date Particulars Time
1 Chapter 1 05/03/19 Devi Bhagavatham Slokam 19:34
Veda Stuthi 42.50
2 Chapter 2 Part 2 06/03/19 Hayagreeva Stothram 1:22:25
Jaganmatha mantra 1:21:40
3 Chapter 3 07/03/19 Sloka for Knowledge and 1:10:46
Divinity
4 Chapter 08/03/19 Navakshara and Navarna 1:25:40
4,8,16,17 mantra
Mrutyunjaya Mantra for easy 1:14:35
death
Pancha Pujalu Beeja Mantram *****
i) Sandalwood 11:45
5 Chapter 5 09/03/19 ii) Flowers 11:55
iii) Dhoopam 12:34
iv) Deepam 14:00
v) Naivedyam 15:24
vi) Mistakes done during 19:35
Pancha Pujalu
6 Chapter 7 11/03/19 Siva Panchakshari Mantram 1:22:10
7 Chapter 9 13/03/19 Mantram while doing Pradik- 32:05
shanam in a temple
8 Chapter 11, 15/03/19 Mantram for inviting river 19:33
Chapter 11, 28 waters in Kamandalam
Ambika Kavacham 1:42:30
9 Chapter 12 16/03/19 Navaratri Pooja Prarambham 1:16:16
mantra
10 Chapter 15 19/03/19 Mahalakshmi Mantra 1:43:50
11 Chapter 18 22/03/19 Chandika Navarna Mantra 1:29:18
408

Chapter 19 23/03/19 Mantra for removing dilemma 1:49:02
Shakambhari Mantram 1:07:30
12 Chapter 20 24/03/19
Vedic Prayer for Jaganmatha 1:58:07
Saraswathi Dhyana Sloka I 1:36:59
Saraswathi Dhyana Sloka II 1:38:29
Chapter 21 25/03/19
13 Saraswathi Mula Mantra 1:42:43
Saraswathi Kavacham 1:51:43
Sankalpam before having river 31:05
dip
Kujha Dosha Mantram 1:22:02
Chapter 22 26/03/19
Bhudevi Mantra 1:33:01
14
Bhudevi Dhyanam 1:34:18
Bhudevi Dhyana Stothram 1:37:03
Tulasi Mantram 1:48:56
Chapter 23 27/03/19
15 Gayathri Mantram 1:56:05
Ashtakshari Narayana Man- 1:08:20
tram
Indra Krutha Lakshmi Stoth- 1:27:38
ram
16 Chapter 24 28/03/19
Vyuha Lakshmi Maha Man- 1:31:25
tram
Swaha Devi Mantram 1:55:39
Swadha Devi Mantram 2:07:28
Dakshina Devi Mantram 27:47
17 Sashti Devi Stothram 1:21:54
Mangala Chandi Mantram 1:37:56
Chapter 25 29/03/19
Lord Siva worshipping Chandi 1:38:41
Devi
Mansa Devi Dhyana Sloka 1:56:42
409

Mansa Devi Sloka by Jarath- 1:14:20
karuvu
18 Chapter 26 30/03/19 Surabhi Mantra 1:42:28
Indra Krutha Surabhi Stoth- 1:47:09
ram
Radha Devi Mantram 1:50:53
19 Chapter 28 01/04/19 Dwadasa Jyothirlingam Stho- 38:09
tram
Maha Mrutyunjaya Mantram 39:10
20 Chapter 7, 11/03/19 Guru Mantram I 5:48
Chapter 28 28/03/19 28:48
Chapter 11, 28 15/03/19 Guru Mantram II 1:26:52

Chapter 28 28/03/19 31.19
Chapter 30 03/04/19 Guru Mantram III 13:13
410
GLOSSARY
• 3 POWERS---WILL, ACTION, WISDOM
• 3 GUNAS - SATTVIK, RAJASIC, TAMASIC .
• 3 KAALA---PAST, PRESENT, FUTURE
• 3 LOKAS—SWARG, BHU LOKAM AND PATAL LOKAM
• 3 TYPES OF MISERIES –PHYSICAL, MENTAL AND SPIRITUAL
• 3 MODES OF NATURE--CREATION, NUTURANCE AND

DESTRUCTION
• ABHISHEKAM: Abhishekam means “bathing of the divinity to whom worship

is offered
• AGARUDRAMALU a black gum of incense is acquired from the trees and

made as sticks which are lit for worship
• AGNIHOTRA: Is a Brahmin who perform the Agnihotra ritual by chanting

the verses from the Rigveda. The Brahmin who performs Agnihotra ritual is
called Agnihotri.
• AGNIHOTRAM: Ritual of chanting the verses from RIGVEDA while casting

of ghee into the holy fire, performed on every sunset and sunrise
• AHALYA: Wife of the Sage Gautama Maharishi, she was seduced by Indra
411
• AKSHAUHINI: A battle formation consisting of 21,870 chariots (Sanskrit

Ratha); 21,870 elephants (Sanskrit Gaja); 65,610 horses (Sanskrit Turaga) and
109,350 infantries (Sanskrit pada Saniya)
• AMRUTHAM : Elixir
• APSARAS: Celestial fairy
• ARANI: Sacrificial churning twig from which is kindled for fire.
• ARCHANA: A special, personal, abbreviated puja done in which, the name, birth
star and family lineage of a devotee are recited to invoke individual guidance and
blessings
• ARDHA NARIESWARA: Composite androgynous form Siva and Parvati (the

latter being known as Devi, Shakti and Uma in this icon
• ARTHA: Prosperity, Economic values
• ASHRAM: Ashram is the name traditionally given to a spiritual hermitage or a

monastery. A spiritual or religious guru lives with their disciples there.
• ASHTA DIKPALAS: The guardians of direction. There are eight deities who are
responsible for protecting the eight directions of the world
• ASWAMEDHA grandest of the Vedic religious rites of ancient India, performed

by a kings to celebrate their supremacy. ... If the horse entered a foreign kingdom,
its ruler had either to fight or to submit.
• ATMA VIDYA (higher knowledge by which one knows the changeless Reality).
• BAKSHYAM: Bakshanam is used in most of the languages in India for any

snacks. We don’t use it as food, but as snacks in between main meals. Most of the
items we keep it for long, because they don’t get spoiled that quickly. It means like
sweets, Bombay Mixture, Tamil Murukku etc.
• BEEJAKSHARA: Beejaksharas are placed in particular order to harness energies

of a particular deities.
412
• BHAJAN :Bhajans are typically lyrical and convey love for the Divine.
• BHOJYAM: Bojanam is our normal food like rice and Chapatti; the word is very
popular in most parts of India. The word stands for meals in general. This can get
spoiled in 24 or 48 hours because it is cooked food
• BLACK DEER SKIN: in Kali Yuga sitting on it is prohibited to avoid harm to

animals.
• BRAHMACHARYA DEEKSHA: the stage of life of the student, entailing

study of the Vedas and complete celibacy, usually lasting for twelve years
• BRAHMARSHI: is a Sage who has attained enlightenment (Kaivalya or Moksha)

and became a Jivanmukta by completely understanding the meaning of Brahman
and has attained the highest divine knowledge, infinite knowledge(omniscience)
• BUDHA: Planet son of Moon (Chandra) and Tara
• CHAKRA: Disk-like weapon literally meaning “disk of auspicious vision”
• CHINTHAMANI: Wish-fulfilling” gem with extraordinary power.
• DARSHAN: Darshan, a Sanskrit term used for “visions of the divine” auspicious
sight” of a holy person
• DEEKSHA: Preparation or consecration for a religious ceremony.
• DEEPAM: Oil lamp usually made from clay, with a cotton wick dipped in ghee
oil
• DEVI HAS FOUR AUSPICIOUS MONTHS: They are, Aswayuja (During

October/ Devi Navratri), Aashaadha, (around the middle of June) Chaitra
(month starts on March and ends on April), Magha (month starts on February
on March).
• DHARBALU: Known as Half Grass and salt red grass
• DHARMA: Means righteousness, good moral and ethical practices in accordance

with the scriptures. The eternal and inherent nature of reality, as a cosmic law
underlying with right behaviour and social order
413
• DHOOPAM: Perfumed incense
• DOSHAM: Condition that has flaws, un-favorable or not good.
• GADHA: is a mallet or blunt mace,
• GANDHAM: Sandal wood power or paste
• GARUDA: is a bird from Hindu mythology that has a mix of eagle and human

features. It is the vehicle (vahana) of Lord Vishnu
• GHANDHARVAS: Distinct heavenly beings
• GRUHASTASRAMAM: get married to a woman who would be his perfect

partner in his duties. His duties included “to live ethically as husband-wife,
produce children, look after them, and run the family, to serve the parents and
elders,
• Guru bhakti : Guru bhakti is something that is not taught or learned, but,
instead, it is heartfelt and devotional belief in a guru as a deity.
• GURU DAKSHINA: Refers to the tradition of repaying one’s teacher or guru

after a period of study
• GURU: A religious teacher and spiritual guide
• GURUKULA: Was a type of education system in ancient India

with shishya (‘students’ or ‘disciples’) living near or with the guru, in the same
house
• INDRA: The king of the Gods
• JITENDRIYA: Refers to one having subjugated his senses
• KAILASH SAMHITA: This part talks about what is Yoga and the prescribed
lifestyle of a Sanyasi who is practicing Yoga.
• KAIVALYAM: Means becoming one with the Lord. Kaivalyam does not mean
merging in the Lord physically. Whatever the devotee says, the Lord will say the
414
same. Whatever the devotee wishes the Lord wishes the same. This is vice-versa
also. Such oneness is called Kaivalyam.
• KALASAM: A metal pot with a large base and small mouth, to hold a coconut.
Sometimes “kalasha” also refers to such a pot filled with water and topped with a
coronet of mango leaves and a coconut
• KALPAMU: A regular Kalpa is approximately 16 million years long (16,798,000

years), and a small Kalpa is 1000 regular kalpaks, or about 16.8 billion years.
Further, a medium Kalpa is roughly 336 billion years, the equivalent of 20 small
kalpaks. A great Kalpa is 4 medium kalpaks, or around 1.344 trillion years
• KALPAVRIKSHAM: Wish-fulfilling divine tree
• KAMA: Pleasure, lust, love, psychological values
• KAMADHENU: Kamdhenu, (‘wish fulfilling-cow’), was a miraculous cow of

plenty who could give her owner whatever he desired.
• KAMANDALAM (was is an oblong water pot), and
• KARMA YOGI: Right action is a form of prayer
• KOTIRUDRA SAMHITA- This section covers story of origin of the 12

Jyotirlingas.
• KUMKUMA: A vermillion mark on the forehead
• KURMAVATARA: Vishnu’s Incarnation as a Tortoise
• LEHYAM: English word lick come from the same root of this Sanskrit word.
Anything that is semi solid and semi liquid, mostly used in medicines nowadays is
called Lehyam. Honey based items, Panchaamrutham, Chyavanaprash, medicinal
Lehyam etc. fall under this category.
• MAHARSHI: Sanskrit word, Devanagari meaning a member of the high class

of ancient Indian scientists, popularly known in India as “Rishis”. In English
Maharshi means a Sage or Rishis
415
• MAHATMA: A Great soul
• MANGALA SUTRA: A necklace that the groom ties around the bride’s neck
during marriage
• MANIDWEEPAM: Manidvipa/Manidweepam is eternal supreme abode

of goddess Bhuvaneshvari Devi Mula Prakritithe. Also known as Sripura, Śri
Nagara and Devi Loka, it is an island situated in the middle of an ocean called
the Sudha Samudra
• MAYA: Means illusion or enchantment
• MEHANDHI: Henna is a paste that is bought in a cone-shaped tube and is

made into designs for men and women. Mehndi is derived from the Sanskrit
word mendhika.
• MENAKA: Born during the churning of the ocean by the devas and asuras and
was one of the most beautiful apsaras (celestial fairy)
• MOKSHA: Liberation, spiritual values
• NAIMISHARANYA: The Holy forest where Shree Veda Vyasa taught the
Vedas and all the Puranas to his disciples. Later it is in this very holy place that
Romaharshana or Lomaharshana, Veda Vyasa’s disciple, narrated the Puranas to
several Rishis.
• NAIVEDYAM: Food offered to a deity as part of a worship ritual, before eating

it
• NAVRATRI PUJA: Devi puja for nine days during the time of Dussehra
• NIRGUNA: Without form or without qualities,
• PAAN: Also called betel quid, an Indian after-dinner treat that consists of a
betel leaf (Piper beetle) filled with chopped betel (areca) nut (Areca catechu)
and slaked lime (chuna; calcium hydroxide), to which assorted other ingredients,
including red Katha paste (made from the khair tree
416
• PADMAVYŪHA: A multi-tiered defensive formation that looks like a lotus in

bloom when viewed from above. The warriors at each interleaving position would
be in an increasingly tough position to fight against.
• PANCHA MAHA PATHAKALU: 5 great sins
• PANCHA MATHAS: Who can be considered as mothers.
• PARA BRAHMA: That which is beyond all descriptions and conceptualizations
• PARANI: Decorating the feet by reddening the instep using herbs
• PARIKRAMA OR PRADAKSHINA: Refers to circumambulation of sacred

places to imbibe their energy and the path along which this is performed.
Parikrama means “the path surrounding something”
• PATALA LOKAM: Denotes the subterranean realms of the universe, which are
located under the Earth.
• PINDAPRADHANA: Performing ritual after the death of a person. The word

PINDA means body and DHAAN denotes charity or giving. Giving charity
to the body of, the deceased. An act of acknowledgement and respect in the
memory of departed elders
• PITRU YAGNA: Performing sacred rites to forefathers.
• PRADHAKSHINAM: The action of walking clockwise around a deity as a

mark of devotion. The path surrounding something
• PRALAYAM: Comes from Sanskrit meaning “dissolution” or by extension “re-

absorption, destruction, annihilation or death”.
• PUJA/ POOJA : The loving offering of light, flowers, and water or food to the
divine.
• PURANAM: The word Purana literally means “ancient, old”, and it is a vast
genre of Indian literature about a wide range of topics, particularly myths, legends
and other traditional lore
417
• PURNAHUTHI: grains, sandal wood sticks, ghee etc. into the fire while
chanting specified mantras
• PUSHPAM: Flowers
• RAJAS: passion, active, confused
• RED CORAL FOR MANGALA (MARS): The colour red is often associated

with vitality and sexuality. Red coral helps to energize the wearer and bestows
upon them insight and courage. On the other hand, it can also kindle negative
repercussions like increased anger, inability to control passion/temper. It should
be avoided by people with a high sex drive and should not be worn by a person
suffering from fever.
• RUDRA SAMHITA: This section contains stories of genesis including how

Vishnu and Brahma came into existence, stories related to Sati and Daksha and
battles with demons like Tarakasurudu and Tripurasuras.
• RUTHVIK: A person who performs all the Vedic procedures like Homam in
particular.
• SAGUNA: Worship of God with form.
• SANYASASHRAM: Sannyasashram means progressing from sacrifice towards

detachment and providing other jivas with practical education on moral values.
• SAREE/SARI: A garment worn by Hindu women
• SARPA YAGAM: Snake sacrifice was a yagna performed by Emperor Janamejeya

of the Kuru empire who had ascended to the throne of Hastinapur upon the
death of his father Parikshit. He attempted this by performing a great sacrifice
that would destroy all living serpents.
• SATTVA : goodness, constructive, harmonious
• SHANKHA: A conch shell of ritual the “divine conch” or the “sacred chank”.
• SHATRUDRA SAMHITA: This chapter talks about the 10 incarnations of

Lord Siva.
418
• SHESHA SAYANA : Naga Sayana means Vishnu who sleeps (Sayana) on Sesha
Naga.
• SIDDHI: Fulfillment, accomplishment are material, paranormal, supernatural,

or otherwise magical powers, abilities, and attainments that are the products of
yogic advancement through sādhanās such as meditation and yoga.
• SLOKA: A couple of Sanskrit verse, especially one in which each line contains
sixteen syllables.
• SMARPAYAMI: I am offering offer sandalwood to Devi to get back the land.
• SMRITHI: The do’s and don’ts, book
• SOSHYAM: English word suck is cognate with this word. You use a straw to
suck the liquid out of the cup. Fruit juices, milk shakes, Rose milk etc. fall under
this category.
• SRI VIDYA: Is one of the Dasa Maha Vidyas and her form is identified with
Lalita, Raja-Rajeswari, Kameshwari and Bala
• SUDARSHANA CHAKRA: Sudarshana Chakra is a spinning, disk-like

weapon with 108 serrated edges used by the god Lord Vishnu
• SUDRASHANA CHAKRA: The Sudarshana Chakra is a spinning, disk-like

weapon literally meaning “disk of auspicious vision,” having 108 serrated edges
used by the Hindu god Vishnu
• SUKRACHARYA: Sukracharya or Asuracharya is the guru of demons
• SUKRUTHAM: Good deeds
• TALA: A traditional rhythmic pattern in classical Indian music
• TALAMBRALU: Talambralu is a ritual, the bride and groom exchange garlands

and the shower on each other with pearls and rice mixed along with saffron and
turmeric
419
• TAMAS: Darkness, destructive, chaotic
• TAPASYA: To suffer, to mortify the body, undergo penance” in order to “burn

away past karma” and liberate oneself
• They are the eight deities ruling over the eight quarters of the universe.
• TRISUL: The three prongs of Trishul represents, trinity: Brahma, Vishnu,

Maheswara; Saraswathi, Lakshmi and Kaali; 3 modes of nature: creation,
nurturance and destruction
• TRISULA: The three prongs of Trishul represents — trinity –brahma , Vishnu ,

Mahesh; Saraswathi, Lakshmi and Kaali ;
• UMA SAMHITA: This section talks about how a soul can free itself from
bondage of past sins and which austerities help in attaining Moksha
• UPANAYANAM : Is a ceremony in which a person is declared as about

to ‘lead’. To Lead one must learn or train to do ‘sacrifices’ involving Niyamas
(procedures) and Karmas (duties) of personal, family and society. A sacred thread
is presented to the person to indicate that he has started learning the sacrifices.
This is YAGNOPAVITA.
• UPANISHADS: Collection of sacred texts
• VAMANA AVATARA: Vamana, fifth of the 10 incarnations ( avatars) of god

Vishnu. In the Rigveda, Vishnu took three strides, with which he measured out
the three worlds: earth, heaven, and the space between them. In later mythology,
the dwarf Vamana made his appearance when the demon king Bali ruled the
entire universe and the gods had lost their power.
• VANAPRASTHASHRAM: retired from ‘Gruhasthuashram’ the couple used to

go and stay with the Sages. Vanaprasthashram means staying in the forest. The
person in the ‘vanaprastha’ used to act as a trustee
• VATAPATRA SAI: Lord sleeping on banyan tree leaf/ marri leaf. We find its
presence in Markandeya Maharshi Charitra.
420
• VAYVIYA SAMHITA: This chapter details the rituals for worshipping Lord
Siva and ways to overcome obstacles faced while performing Yoga.
• VIDYESHWAR SAMHITA: This is like an overview chapter and contains

details regarding the different ways of worshipping Siva and the benefits
associated with each method.
• VIRAT- PURUSHA: The Virat-purusha, the person managing the complete

whole, acts effortlessly.
• VISHWAMITRA: One of the most well-known of the great Sages.
• VRATAS: Vrata means “vow, resolve, devotion”, and refers to the practice of
austerity
• VASHISHTA: One of the oldest and most revered Vedic rishis. One of the
Saptarishis
• YAGNA SALA or YAGNA VATIKA (Sacrificial hall, shed or enclosure)
• YAGNA: Sacrifice, devotion, worship, offering”, and refers in Hinduism to

any ritual done in front of a sacred fire, often with mantras
• YAGNAM OR YAGA: Sacrifice, devotion, worship, offering, and any ritual
done in front of a sacred fire, often with mantras.
• YAGNOPAVEETHAM: Sacred thread on the body without which a Yagna or

a sacred ritual cannot be performed. It is called as Brahmasuthram
• YAJNA: In Hinduism ritual done in front of a sacred fire, often with mantras.
Yajna with violence does not yield results in Kali Era. Killing of animals for
Yagna is a great sin E.g.: Ashvamedha Yaga.
• YOGA DANDA: Wooden stick that is used to balance nostril flow while
breathing, it also supports the arm in Japam meditation
421
Notes
422
Notes
423
Notes
424
Sampoorna
Sampoorna Devi Bhagavatham

Devi Bhagavatham
Vo lum e - 2
Devi Bhagavatham was the last Purana written by Sage Veda
Vyasa who was an incarnation of Sri Maha Vishnu himself.
This Purana contains Devi Mahatyam, Beejakshara Mantras,
important places of worship, pilgrimages to be undertaken,
conducting our life by following Sanathana Dharma, methods of
performing puja and instances of devotees attaining Kaivalyam
(Moksha). All this was beautifully explained by Pujya Guruji Shri
Vaddiparti Padmakar Garu in his discourse spread over 32 days.
Reading the Devi Bhagavatham is supposed to lead to salvation

of our soul. To get the maximum benefit of this book and attain
Moksha, our scriptures recommend reading it during the early
morning at Brahma Muhurtha time (between 3 am and 6 am)
Volume - 2

This book is published by Shri. K Siva Prasad – Balaha Group, Chennai

Devi Bagavatham Vol 2 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Devi Bagavatham Vol 2 PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Devi Bagavatham Vol 2 PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sampoorna

Sampoorna Devi Bhagavatham

Reading the Devi Bhagavatham is supposed to lead to salvation

Sadguru Brahmasri Vaddiparti Padmakar

From the Discourses of

From the Discourses of

All rights reserved

First Edition : September 2021

Designed & Printed by

• Why Devi is known as Sathakshi and Sakhambari?

CHAPTER XXI 125

CHAPTER XXII 147

CHAPTER XXIII 173

CHAPTER XXIV 195

• In which places will Goddess Lakshmi exist?

CHAPTER XXV 223

CHAPTER XXVI 249

CHAPTER XXVII 273

CHAPTER XXVIII 293

CHAPTER XXIX 313

CHAPTER XXX 331

CHAPTER XXXI 351

CHAPTER XXXII 373

Om Sarva Chaithanya Rupaam, Thaam Aadyam Vidyancha Deemahi

The Devi Bhagavatam is an epic of Mantras; a summary of the Vedic sciences;

M A NVA NTA RA CHARIT HAM

7. Vaivaswatha (Current era, Son of Surya (Sun)

OM AIM HREEM KLEEM CHAMUNDAYAI VICHCHE

Samadhi’s story is an example of the pinnacle of knowledge of a scholar. The

Indrasatro Vivar Daswa

Indra Satro Vivar Daswa

Sage Bruhaspathi before disappearing from Heaven, preached NARAYANA

of years can be cured by listening to or reading Devi Bhagavatham with Attention

Emperor Nahusha was a great and righteous person and performed 99

Sachi Devi went back to Guru Bruhaspathi. He established an idol of Goddess

Sachi: “Come in a Vahanam (vehicle which carries) I will marry you”.

Sachi: I will tell you what kind of Vahanam

Nahusha: Okay tell me on which Vahanam I have to come?

Sage Agastya said, “Fool! Getting

Karma is the result of a person’s actions and consequences of such actions. It is

King Harishchandra: “What is that”?

King Harishchandra thereafter suffered with severe abdominal burning sensation.

King Harishchandra: “What is that?”

DEVI BHAGAVATHAM XVII CHAPTER

Om Sarva Chaithanya Rupaam, Thaam Aadyam Vidyancha Deemahi

Mahatmas generally caution us to think before we do a task or before giving a

Immediately Lord Varuna appeared and said, “Oh King Harishchandra! I am

The incident of Sunasepudu gave a turning point to King Harishchandra’s life

Money has three attributes

Sage Chyavana was very happy as my parents listened to Devi Bhagavatham

In order to fulfil our wishes, we have to worship Goddess Lakshmi on every

Lord Siva with Goddess Parvathi

Lord Siva had a devotee by the name Chitrarupudu and he belonged to

named, Yadhuvu, Durvasudu, Puruvudu, Auruvudu among others. Puruvudu was

Among them Durvasudu said, “I do not have children. Even if an offspring is

The first shlokam of Chandika Navarna Mantra is

Hrim Karasana Gharbitha, Nalasikam, Sou Kleem Kalam Vibhrathim

The second shlokam is

Srushtou Ya Sargarupa, Jagadhava Navidhou Paalini Yacha Roudri